Two stories called "Sexy Lexie"

[Docta1]

Hi all,
I remember seeing a story , think it was called Sexy Lexie,  where lex luthors daughter or something was as strong as Superman? I think that's it, or maybe I dreamt it. Does anyone know where I could find it please?

[Docta1]

⚡ Support Saradas

Keep the archive alive with Bitcoin

1QDxcxUx8pnsZvauyVxTqaJrWkeNhQrPdK

Donate →

[WilfredDDeVoe]

Try Marknew's stories over at The Valkyrie (am I allowed to say that?)
There is:

Brandi 3.5
JillyMilly Part 1
JillyMilly part 3
JillyMilly Part 2
Oh No III Jedd and Johanna

All with the name Luthor in them.

Also at The Valkyrie in RW stories stories is:

Supergirl's Missions, #17: Mighty Lass Arrives!
Supergirl's Missions, #18: League Night
Missions of Supergirl, #33: Down and Dirty
Missions of Supergirl, #34: The Seekers
Supergirl's Missions, #21: Hell Night - Danger Babe Central

Same site in "femgrowth":
SuperLois Pink Kryptonite

Same site "Supergirl stories":
Supergirl and X

Crossmanx stories:
Not So 'Super' Superman

=============================

Here is a zip file with every story with the word Luthor tha I could find on my hard drive (it's 3.41 MBs):
You are not allowed to view links. Register or Login

Then there is Sexy Lexie by FantasticMrMoose @ giantess City:
You are not allowed to view links. Register or Login

Or this "Sexy Lexie" from the © Saradas archive:
You are not allowed to view links. Register or Login

============================================
============================================
Your probably looking for one of Marknew's stories. He's the best.

I quite enjoyed FantasticMrMoose's version. Here is some of it:


Sexy Lexie
by FantasticMrMoose
Lexie Jones sauntered back to her seat, wiping the chalk dust off her hands. She knew, as always, that Mr. Bradley had called on her because he wanted to watch her walk across the room, her enormous tits bouncing with her casual gait and overdeveloped hips sashaying with every step. No matter, she mused. Let him look. Let them all look.

But Mr. Bradley wasn't the only one gazing lustily at the overdeveloped young lady. "Sexy Lexie," as she was nicknamed, was the wet dream that pervaded the fantasies of every boy in her high school, and even a number of the girls. Her statuesque figure dwarfed every other student, and many of the teachers. Her arms long and willowy. Well over six feet tall, her long, shapely legs carried her through the hallways with supreme confidence and grace. Her hips and generous bottom commanded attention before tapering into a waist that seemed entirely too thin to be authentic. Her long torso was topped by her fantastic, reality-defying bust. Today it was packed into a sports bra and tank top that failed to cover her mid-riff. Instead, it showed off - even accentuated - the tightness of her waist. Just a hint of cleavage shown at the top, as the old sports bra was being stretched beyond its intended design.

As she settled into her desk, she made careful sure to give a smile at the boy sitting behind her. Adam Pine was the complete antithesis of Lexie. Adam was a diminutive boy, significantly under-developed and ignored by the majority of school life. Quiet and shy, he didn't have many friends, and lacked the physical gifts necessary to stand out as a boy in high school. He had moved to the town a few months ago, and since that had mostly kept to himself. Lexie had been feeling bad about not making an effort to be nice to him, and her smile was part of her plan to help him feel better and more accepted.

The smile from Lexie? It caught him off guard. He tried to smile back, but turned back to his homework. After Lexie settled into her seat, he looked back up to take in the sight of her. That ridiculously proportioned torso with her long brown hair cascading over it caused a stirring in his paints. Alarmed, he moved his hands and leg to cover it up, hoping nobody noticed.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Lexie was only about a block from the school when she drove past Adam, walking alone, hunched under the weight of his backpack. While she was tempted to hurry home and get changed before going to the lake for the weekend with her friends, something inside her told her to stop and check on him.

She pulled over and lowered the window. Adam poked his head down to see through it, shocked that the school beauty was making an opportunity to converse.

"Hey, Adam," she said pleasantly. Adam tried his best to maintain eye contact.

"Uh, hey Lexie. What's up?"

"How far are you walking? Do you need a ride?"

"Well, it's not really that far. Like, just over two miles. Nothing I can't handle."

"Two miles?! With that backpack?" Ashe asked incredulously. "Hop in. I can drive you."

"Are you sure? It's really no big deal..."

"Hop in, Adam. I'm sure I can handle a passenger."

As Adam slid into the passenger seat, he realized once again the differences in their sizes. She was so big and her legs were insanely long. She had to be close to - if not more than - a foot taller than him. Her proximity gave him butterflies in his stomach. He resisted the urge to look back at her chest, to see how her glorious tits filled the space between her and the steering wheel. Just a few seconds in, and already he could feel his erection springing to life. Just stare straight ahead, he coached himself.

"Something wrong?" she asked, her eyes hidden by her oversized sunglasses.

"Oh. Uh, no. Nothing. Why?"

"You seem like there might be something on your mind."

"Oh...um, well, you're really tall. But I feel like maybe you already knew that." he flushed red in embarrassment. Way to go, idiot. His erection continued to stiffen in his pants. This one wasn't going away. He tried to discreetly shift his leg to hide his hard-on, and sat his backpack on his lap. Unfortunately for him, Lexie knew exactly what he was trying to hide.

Lexie chuckled. "I get a reminder every once in a while. But thanks." she smiled, trying to help put him at ease. The poor guy was so awkward, but always so nice to anyone who would pay attention to him.

"So where am I taking you?"

Anywhere you want, he thought. "Um, just stay on this road until you get to route 4. Then take a right."

Lexie pulled back onto the road, heading towards route 4. "So, you've been here about, what, like four months now?"

"Yea, almost five," he replied.

"How are you liking it?" the brunette asked, driving the conversation.

"Um...it's an adjustment. Just, being the new kid, you know? Hard to make friends."

Lexie reached the intersection with route 4 and took a right.

"So what now?" she asked him.

"Well, I'm just trying to keep doing well in school. I can probably graduate with a 4.0, and I already got a 1560 on my SAT's last year, so I'll have some options for graduation."

"No, I meant, which way do I go next to drive you home..."

"Oh."

Suddenly, the two of them burst out laughing.

"Do you know where Rayner street is?" Adam asked. "I live at 40 Rayner Street."

"Yeah. I think Maria from the cheering team lives over there."

"Which one is she?" he asked, knowing full well that Maria was the head cheerleader and - after Lexie herself - probably the most desirable girl at the school.

"The skinny blonde one," she clarified, seeing through his ruse.

"Aren't they all...?"

"Yep. It's probably why I'm not on the team."

"Not blonde?"

"Not skinny. None of those uniforms would ever fit me."

"Right. That seems like a more valid reason." He blushed again, worried he had upset her or said something out of turn.

"So, what do you do, if you don't cheer?"

But it was at that moment that Lexie arrived at 40 Rayner Street.

"I guess you'll just have to wait until next time to find out," she said coyly as she pulled over in front of his house.

He seemed crushed as he opened the door, slung his bag over his shoulder, and stepped out of the car. With his His leg no longer able to conceal his

"Adam?" she called after him.

He looked back at the beautiful girl who gave him a ride.

"See ya Monday?" she asked as he turned around, inadvertently showing off his bulging erection in profile.

"Oh. Yea. Monday."

As Adam turned back to walk towards his side door, Lexie flushed red at the sight of his erection. Adam wasn't nearly as small as previously believed.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Just a few hours later, Lexie Jones sat in her bathing suit on the dock of the lake, enjoying the last rays of the sun with her friends, Alison and Joanna. The three of them sat facing each other on the dock.

"I got a text from Maria saying you were dropping the loner off at his house after school today," Alison taunted.

"Yep, it's true," Lexie said, smiling at Alison's jest. "Saw the kid walking by himself. Gave him a ride."

"You know that kid is super creepy," Joanna said, leaning forward and crossing her legs in front of her. "He like, never talks to anyone. Just sits there and stares."

"He's not creepy," Lexie countered. "He's lonely. He's been here for half a year and has no friends because he's insanely shy."

"You don't think its creepy that he never talks?"

"I think its annoying when people don't STOP talking. I gave the kid a ride home today, and the entire time he stared straight ahead. Never once turned to stare at the girls, and has NEVER tried to cop a feel. That's not creepy. It's respectful."

"I still think its creepy that he never talks to anyone."

"Well, that's disappointing," Lexie responded sharply, letting her emotions show. "And he does talk to people that reach out to him. Try it sometime. I think you'll be surprised."

Joanna and Alison sat in silence, realizing they touched a nerve. After all, it wasn't all that long ago that people overlooked little Lexie and considered her a social pariah.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Adam reached into his nightstand's drawer and pulled out a bottle of lotion. His box of tissues sat close by, and he grabbed a couple of those to use as well. As he squirted the lotion onto his hands, his replayed the scenes of today.

His erection stood at full salute in his lap, his massive 11-inch erection in its full glory. He began to run his lotioned hands up and down the shaft, reveling in his glorious length. Yes, he was shy. He knew he was shy. He knew what the other kids would say about him. But once his member was out, once his manhood reached its full-size, he was a different person altogether.

He remembered the way her broad, womanly hips moved as she moved to the chalkboard. How the denim in her jeans groaned to contain them. The way they tapered into her tight little waist, the small of her back bare under the tank top. He thought about her massive breasts, overly grown and far too big for her thin body. How they jiggled and bounced with every step, straining against every piece of clothing, stretching the fabrics.

Up and down. Up and down. Up and down.

As he replayed the scenes, he began to imagine. What would it be like if she saw how big he was? What if she didn't think he was a freak? What if she was overcome by the sight of it and slid his dick into her cleavage; grasping him tightly between her tits as she massaged him. She's so big...so...fucking big. Those tits...and that ass of hers...ugh!

He thought about the way she would sit up and down from her seat, her thick ass fighting her jeans, filling the space between her desk and chair What if she sat on me like that? He thought about what it would be like if she sat on his lap, her cheeks on his thighs, grinding into his thick trunk, and then, when she couldn't help herself any longer, sliding him into the warmth of her womanhood. Her thighs trapping me between them...

He imagined running his hands over her rear, the skin smooth and tight. He could almost feel the flesh of her hips on his finger tips as he pulled her into him, pushing himself further into her exquisite body with each thrust.

Could she handle me? How much of me could she take before she cried out in pain? Or ecstasy? Would she beg me to stop? To slow down? Would she force herself further onto me, to feel as much as she could, knowing no other man could satisfy her?

He came in an explosive orgasm, the moonlight catching his jism as it launched across the room. Several thick loads shot out, all with impressive distance.

That was a good one, he thought as he gently massaged his manhood through the climax, staying on his high, enjoying his fantasy world for as long as he could; a fantasy world where he reigned as King.

Wiping himself clean, his climax gave way to sleep, that monstrous cock slowly deflating between his shrunken legs.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The girls spent the next day out on the lake, the handful of jet-skis and speedboats creating enough waves to make riding the inner-tubes fun. The three of them sat out there in their bikinis, waving to any of the men that rode by.

Alison was the shortest of the three. A "compact" 5'3, she possessed a rather underwhelming bust, but an absolutely breathtaking rear. Big, plump, and round, she had yet to find a pair of jeans that could fit both her fit waist and her fantastic behind. Her blonde hair was tied back in a ponytail today, and the sun had already bronzed her skin.

Joanna was also blonde. Unlike Alison, she was not very fit, but carried a more plump figure. Her tits were, amazingly, the same size as Lexie's, but on a much heavier and shorter body. Joanna had the distinction of being the first girl their class to hit puberty, several years before any of the other girls would join her. While she also had a rather big behind, it wasn't as toned as Alison's. Still, tits like hers were a rarity anywhere, and she was still able to attract her fair share of guys.

Lexie floated on her inner-tube, dwarfing it. It was almost uncomfortable, because her body extended too far out past the sides to really enjoy the feeling. But she needed the lake today, and relaxing with friends with only a few weeks left of school was the perfect remedy for anything that ails you. She had taken off the shoulder straps of her yellow bikini, relying on her marvelous breasts to hold up her top.

And through the entire day, throughout the different conversations with Alison and Joanna, her mind would somehow keep returning to Adam, and the strange almost tangible connection they seemed to share.


Monday morning came all too quickly, and unfortunately for Adam, Monday didn't have any classes with his new curvaceous friend. Acknowledging a gnawing disappointment, he shuffled through the day with his head down, doing his best invisible man routine. He was able, fortunately, to see her towering figure in the halls, and catch a few glimpses of her throughout the day. But in the hustle and bustle, with the hallways crowded full of the other students, he remained quiet and chose not to draw attention to himself.

Afternoon came, and he began his walk home. Sure enough, the amazonian brunette pulled over to pick him up. Even before he was in the car, he could feel his erection begin to poke at his shorts. As he opened the door and slid into his seat, he was careful to keep his backpack on his lap.

"Hey Adam," she greeted warmly.

"Hey, Lexie."

"Sorry I didn't catch you earlier in the day. I wanted to tell you just to meet me at my locker."

"It's no big deal. I've been walking this for a few months now."

"It's way too hot to keep walking that. Just meet me by my locker after classes are done and I'll bring ya home."

"Uh, thanks. That's really nice."

He actually looked over at her face when he thanked her. It wasn't lost on him that she seemed to be wearing just as little clothing today as she was yesterday. But today her jeans had been replaced with athletic shorts that wrapped tightly to her tanned thighs. Those bronzed, golden thighs...

"Looks like you got tanner," he commented.

"Thanks," she said, smiling. "It was a nice weekend at the lake. Good weather too. What did you do this weekend?"

Wisely, Adam didn't tell her how many times he masturbated to thoughts of her.

"Well, I mowed the lawn. And mostly played some video games and read besides that."

"Sounds relaxing," she offered.

"Sounds like a nice way of saying 'boring,'" he jested. "And it kind of was. Who else went to the lake?"

"Just Alison Raye and Joanna Drexler. Do you know them?"

"Yea. Alison is in home room, and Joanna is in math class with us."

"Oh that's right. I forgot that."

"Thats quite a group," Adam commented, feeling emboldened by Lexie's recent compassion.

"What do you mean?" Lexie asked, knowing what he meant but curious to see if he had the balls to say it.

"There's...a lot of curves in that little group," Adam said delicately.

Lexie nodded. "yep. Not such a little group, are we?"

As before, the ride to Adam's house was entirely too short. His erection was still raging - why was it so out of control around her? - and he needed to get out.

"See ya tomorrow in class?" he asked as he turned away from her.

"And after class at my locker!" she called after him, disappointed she couldn't get a better look at his junk this time. So disappointing...

Closing the door behind him, Adam realized he had a few hours to kill before his mom would be home. He headed up to his room and stripped off his clothes to get lost in his fantasies.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

As she drove back to her place, her mind became consumed with the extraordinary size of Adam's erection. She needed to get a better look at it, but she just wasn't sure how. She knew it was huge; that bulge was unmistakable. But how could she get a better look to see how big it was?

As she arrived at her driveway, she unfolded her long figure from the car seat and stood to her full height, those long legs carrying her into her garage. A few long strides through the house and she made it to her room, closing the door behind her. After failing to slip her arm through the sleeve of the all-too-small t-shirt, she grew frustrated. Instead of one arm at a time, she went with the alternative approach: peeling the t-shirt up over her tremendous breasts, she dragged it straight up over her head.

That was the easy task compared to the one that followed. Next was the task of removing the modern marvel of structural engineering: her bra. As she reached behind to unfasten the clip, she felt her breasts pressure the bra forward, causing that all too uncomfortable feeling. Two or three lunches with her arms were unsuccessful in reaching the bra. As she stretched just a little further to reach the hook, the bra gave way, the cups giving up their fight, and her breasts spilling forth.

"Ughhhhhhh," she growled, the frustration building. "That's like the third one in the last two weeks?! What the heck?!" She pouted as she looked at herself in the full-length mirror. Were her breasts...bigger...? She turned to the side, gazing at them in profile, admiring the way they taunted gravity, their fullness giving them a beautiful orb shape. She was already so tall, and they hung high on her chest and sagged so little, it's no wonder boys never bothered to raise their eyes above her collarbone. She inhaled, filling her lungs, watching her impressive mammaries swell. They seemed particularly sore lately - a soreness she hadn't felt in a while. Why are they being so annoying?!

She continued the inspection of her body. Come to think of it, she did look bigger overall. Her head seemed a bit higher up in the mirror. Her breasts were shredding bras. Her hips seemed exceptionally broad. Maybe it's just these panties? Her fingers traced her waist, down across her hips, and around her particularly bulbous behind.

Yep. Still growing.

She exhaled. She was filled with mixed emotions. On one hand, being forced to continually buy new clothes was frustrating and ate through the money she made working as a waitress. Being "big" had some other disadvantages, as finding clothes to fit her unique physique in the first place was tough, dealing with stares got old when it wasn't from people who she found desirable, and the world wasn't made for people of her size.

But she loved being big. She loved the feeling of being stronger and more powerful than those around her. She loved how her body, her brimming sexuality, was so simply and so extravagantly too much for people; how it reduced them to putty in her hands, paralyzing them with lust for her. The bigger she got, the easier it became. She had been so small for so long, bullied or forgotten by everyone at school. But now? Now she was a shrine to feminine splendor.

She didn't even bother putting more clothes back on. Using her mirror and a pencil, she marked off her height against the corner of the wall she had been using to track her growth. Her growth had slowed down more recently, but never stopped. Sure enough, she was again slightly taller than her previous measurement. Nearly 6'6. Fourteen inches in twenty months. That exhilarating feeling of butterflies in her stomach gave her a lift, and buoyed her sexual power to new and dizzying heights. She fell onto the bed, exulting in the groans from the springs and, forgetting any stress about her bras and jeans, her mind became caught up in the scenarios and possibilities in which to use her burgeoning body and sexuality on the hormonal sex-driven fantasies of the population.

But why did her mind keep circling back to Adam Pine, the tiny boy that had so easily set her lust aflame? She certainly didn't find him attractive; or rather, she had not until quite recently, when the communication they had been engaged in had begun to stir her hunger. Perhaps it was his small stature - she loved dominating people. She lowered towering over them. Wouldn't it be even more exaggerated on Adam? Wasn't that the ideal situation?

What is it about him? Besides the size of his penis, of course...there's something else...

She imagined what it would be like to take control, to force him to lose himself in her, her massive body towering over his smaller one, bringing his erection to to its final, impressive size. She imagined how his face would react as she removed her clothing, one article at a time, agonizingly slowly, bringing him under her spell. What are his buttons? she wondered. I've seen the way he looks at me...the same way they all look at me. What does he think about when his pants are around his ankles his dick in his hand; when he spends an extra few minutes in a hot shower, unable to resist caressing the embers of his imagination? What are his fantasies when he's alone in his room at night, stroking himself and dreaming that he has the courage to act on his lust? Does he imagine he can overwhelm me, make me beg for him? Or does he fancy me to overpower him, to bring his head to my breasts, enfold him in the raw power of my body? Will he beg of me then? Will he beg when I deny him release? When I take him to the depths of his lust that he's never conceived before? What makes you tick, Adam Pine...and where did you get a python like that?

She fell asleep, her brief afternoon nap extending far into the night and to the next morning. Her sleep was weird, and darkly sexual. Her pre-nap fantasies spilled over into her dreams. She dreamed about Adam. He was lying in a bed...his bed? Her bed? She couldn't tell.

She kneeled over him, her titanic size fanning the flames of lust in them both. He leaned up on his elbows and attempted to say something.

"Shhhhhh," Lexie said, lifting a finger to his lips to stifle his attempt. He relaxed back onto the bed, his slight frame dwarfed by her overly-sexualized body. He was...smaller...than expected. Or was she bigger? As she brought her hands up to squeeze and knead her breasts for his benefit, to showcase their amazing size, she realized that it was indeed both. She leaned over his tiny body, bringing her amazing breasts to his face. He stared, eyes-fixated on her giant tits as she brought the engorged nipple to his mouth.

That's it, she thought, pressing it between his lips. She beamed as his lips took her between his lips. "Come on, baby. It's ok. This is how it's supposed to be. Just you and me. Right here. Right beneath my breast. Now, come on. Come on and suck. Take me in."

Adam obeyed. He took in her milk, swallowing her in large gulps, the sweet nectar from her breasts irresistible. The thickness filled his mouth, its richness pouring over his tongue before being imbibed down into his swelling belly.

"That's it. That's it. Keep going. Let's fill up that little tummy of yours. We wouldn't want to skimp on any of it, would we? No, of course not. It's just far too good, isn't it? I'm far too good, aren't I?" she continued, her sexuality, her power, blossoming as he took more and more of her into his mouth, his stomach, his body. "Mmmmmmmmm," she purred, "such a good boy."

As he continued taking her in, swallow after swallow after swallow, Lexie realized that he was slowly, but now noticeably, shrinking. Shrinking, shrinking, shrinking and he was powerless to stop it; powerless to release her nipple from his lips. Nothing would stop him now.

She continued cooing to him, her breast now as large as his head. She used her right hand to steady herself, to keep from suffocating him beneath her weight, and used her left hand to massage his scalp, running her fingers through his hair. She encouraged him through verbal cues, until she needed to see him. She propped herself up, sitting back on her haunches. He protested, loathe to let go of her wonderful, pleasure-giving nipple.

His face told her everything she needed to know. He had shrunk. An incredible amount. The look on his face showed shock, fear, confusion.

She sat back, rising to her full height on her knees, and put her hands on her broad hips, reveling in his fearful, worshipful gaze of her body.

Then she woke up, a revelation knocking her out of her sleepy stupor.

Oh, little, little Adam. I am going to make you so, so, small.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Adam was a little too anxious to get to math class the next day; the prospect of seeing Lexie was just too tempting. It was weird, he thought, how his libido had spiked so prolifically in the last few weeks, when the warm weather brought out the smaller clothing on the girls. True, it made sense that surrounded by cleavage, tank tops, and booty shorts he would be thinking about sex more often, but this had been ridiculous. Even just stray thoughts were sending him into a sex-fueled stupor. Last night he had jerked off to mental images of Lexie three times, thoroughly unable to quell the intense urges.

Today was no different. Although she was showing no cleavage, the tight shirt - ok, let's be honest, every shirt is tight on her - hugged her figure provocatively, and the industrial-sized bra ended up on full display. Her denim shorts showed off the muscled thickness of her thighs and hips.

Damn, she's built like a racehorse, Adam thought as she walked back to her seat towards him. His mental camera was clicking, saving these images for his bedroom later.

She smiled as she approached the seats. "Hey!" she called out.

"Hey," he said in return, forcing a smile, but trying not to draw the attention of the entire class.

She turned her back to him, that glorious rear on full display as she moved to sit.

Yep. Here we go again... Adam closed his eyes and struggled to think of anything, anything besides the perfect swell of her feminine backside, her hips poured into those jeans, and how the denim ached and groaned and ultimately failed to contain the raging sexuality of Sexy Lexie. His erection by now was lengthening, and while it was not at full-salute yet, it had made a noticeable bulge in his pants along his leg. God it feels so good...thinking about her...watching her tiny waist flare out into those amazing, sexy, hips...why couldn't he have her?

All of a sudden, in the middle of class, Lexie turned around, her breasts stretching her lycra top tight. Adam's gaze lingered for the briefest of moments before he met her eyes.

"Hey," she whispered. "I don't want you stuck playing video games again this weekend. The weather is supposed to be really nice. Do you want to come to the lake?"

"Uh, I dunno," he worried. "Who all is going to be there?" No way was he going to the lake, in a bathing suit, highlighting his shrimpiness with a bunch of other dudes nearby. No frigging way.

"Well, probably Joanna and Ali. I'm not sure if any guys will come. We haven't invited any yet."

Uh-oh. One guy and three girls? Adam knew he was in serious danger of getting forever banished to the friend-zone.

"Well, I don't want to to ruin a girls' day at the lake. Maybe you girls should go without me."

"Ahem! Is there something you'd like to share with the rest of the class, Mr. Pine?" it was Mr. Bradley. Of course, Lexie was the one turned completely around in her seat, but Adam was being yelled at.

A quick scan of the blackboard told Adam everything he needed to get out of this.

"Yea I was just helping Lexie understand how we take the answer and put it into a graph."

"Ah. Yes of course. The graph coordinates come from the sine and cosine factors..." and on he went back to the blackboard.

Lexie turned back in her seat, and Adam, disappointed his conversation was cut short, occupied his mind with more important matters. Namely, how was he going to get a glimpse of Sexy Lexie in a bikini without ending up in the friend zone?

Fortunately, the rest of the day went rather quickly, and Adam slipped through the crowd, seeing Lexie's head tower over the others as she stood at her locker waiting for him. Her bag was slung over her left shoulder, tugging at her shirt. Her faced cracked into a smile when she saw Adam's head swimming through the crowd. As he reached the locker, she joined the current and the two of them headed out the side door at the end of the hallway towards the student parking lot.

"How was the rest of your day?" Adam asked, trying to force conversation while the two of them crossed the parking lot. Now that the crowd had dispersed, the students fanning out like a spider-web towards the different cars and SUV's, the image of a six-foot-six beauty and five-foot-four boy stood out in stark contrast to the entire otherwise normal scene surrounding them.

"It was fine. Kind of boring. Got tired of history class when Mr. Achen wouldn't stop staring at me."

"Doesn't that happen fairly often?" Adam asked, trying to find a way to talk to her about her body.

"Well, there's a difference between 'getting checked out' by everyone, which you get used to, and being leered at. When Achen teaches to your breasts, and you can feel him undressing you with his eyes, that's unbelievably creepy." She turned the ignition and pulled out of the parking lot on her way to 40 Rayner Street.

Adam nodded in silence, seeing her point. Her presence had, as expected, caused a stirring in his pants. His erections lately had seemed faster around her; come to think of it, he couldn't remember an erection that wasn't caused by either her presence or mental images of her.

It suddenly occurred to him that he had absentmindedly set his bookbag down on the floor at his feet. As his erection continued to stiffen, he realized his mistake. With the bag down at his feet, he had no way of shielding his erection from the eyes of his driver. He was trying to pull the bag up, but the space between the seat and the glove compartment was too small. He began to panic.

Lexie looked over to make sure he was ok. She saw the bulge beginning along the length of his leg. Holy crap, she thought, here it comes.

His attempts were unsuccessful, in fact, they backfired. The furious attempts were doing nothing except causing friction - amazing, delightful friction - from his shorts on his member. He seemed to panic as his bulge continued to grow, stiffening as it now slid around on his left leg, pointing his shorts straight at Lexie. A lift of his legs didn't help either.

"Are you ok?" Lexie asked, trying to feign concern. She knew it was a bit uncomfortable for him, but she wanted, no, her lust demanded, to see it in greater detail.

"Yea. Fine." He turned to see her face. Stopped at a red light, she had taken the opportunity to stare at his tented pants. He was turning red, flustered into perspiring as his embarrassment grew.

He finally had the idea to slide the chair back, which didn't happen as smoothly as he wanted. By the time he had covered it up with the backpack, not only was he seriously turned on, but he also knew she had seen him spring a boner with absolutely no effort on her part. Totally emasculating.

It was an awkward moment. Lexie let it sit, feeling no reason she should break the tension yet. Adam was humiliated, desperate to escape the moment, but completely clueless what to say. Like all awkward moments, the longer it went, the worse it got. Lexie, for her part, seemed to grow more powerful with each ticking second, knowing that her power over him seemed to grow. She reveled in it, relished it, fighting back a smile.

"Uh," he stammered, trying to find something, anything to say. She turned back to him, meeting his gaze, lingering at the stop sign as long as she needed to. This was a brilliant power play; one that she had been looking for, and there's no way she was going to let him off easy. She kept the eye contact, waiting for him patiently, eyes wide in expectancy, lips slightly pursed.

"Yes, Adam," she encouraged.

"I'm uh - I'm, I'm sorry," he stammered, his pride wilting under the heavy gaze of her hazel eyes.

"Sorry? Whatever for?" her innocent act wasn't exactly convincing, but by refusing to look away, and prying into his apology, she was forcing him to expand, forcing him out of his comfort zone, and into her twisted playground of sexuality.

"For, ya know..."

"Oh don't be such a prude," she persisted. "Just say it out loud."

"For my...," he paused, clamping his eyes shut, wilting under her gaze, "for my arousal."

"Oh sweetheart," she said compassionately, running her right hand through his hair, petting him affectionately, "it happens. No need to be embarrassed." She went through the stop sign, continuing to enjoy the silence, knowing his erection was still raging inside his pants. Her realization coming out of her dream this morning told her exactly why.

She reached Adam's address, but before he could turn to leave (as hurried as his attempt was) she gently ran one finger along the length of his thin arm.

"Adam, I want you to think about coming to the lake on Saturday. You never know. Maybe Ali and Joanna won't be able to make it."

"Uhhh, yea, sure, Lexie," he stammered, completely awkward and confused. "I'll uh, I'll think about it."

He raced out of the car, his mammoth trunk tenting his shorts, revealing his arousal to the world.

No doubt he'll be thinking about me for the rest of the night, she surmised, absentmindedly moving a hand to her breast, testing its weight. Perfect. He'll be at the lake on Saturday.

Her breasts, she noticed, had never felt fuller.


Adam couldn't he back to his room fast enough. Most pairs of shorts are not meant to house giant erections, and the material was now feeling constricting, resisting the erection's need for more space.
When he finally got them off, he immediately grabbed hold and began his forceful massaging.
"God those tits," he whispered to himself through his arousal. "God those tits, god those tits."
He slumped against the wall, trying to coax the sensations in his manhood. He needed this release.
What just happened?! He thought to himself as he replayed the events in the car. A few squirts of lotion, actually too much lotion, and his imagination and mental recall was off and running.
She saw it, he knew. She saw it right there in the car. She didn't even do anything and I just sported wood in front of her. Cuz those tits of hers. They're so big. Such...HUGE...TITS. And she smells so good. So, so good.Oh, geeeeeez. Wha-Wha-what does she want at the lake? Does she really want...me? Oh she must. But what does she want to do?
He imagined laying on the bank of the lake, reclined, dick laying between his legs. She comes to him, kneeling first to her knees, and then leaning forward to take his flaccid member in her hands. As she massages it, the blood rushes in with every heartbeat, bringing it to its thick, extended potential. Geez it feels so good.
She runs her hands along the shaft, coaxing it to greater and greater lengths, desperate to see how big he is, how big he can be. When she is satisfied he has reached the proper size, she releases it, watching it flick back and land against his stomach with a loud THWAP. She smiles a devilish smile as it extends up past his bellybutton, nearing his sternum in his reposed position. She leans down, maintaining eye contact, and brings it to her lips.
He gasps, here in reality, at just the thought of it. Her hair falling gently to his lap, her tongue running along the underside of his shaft and she licks from the base to his and as he envisions her lips passing up and down, and what it must feel like to fill her mouth and reach the back of her throat, he comes. It is a massive load, unnaturally messy from the excess lotion, and lands on his bedroom carpet in a myriad of spots. He knows he will have to clean it up, but for now he collapses to the floor, leaning against the wall, his monstrosity still in his gentle grip.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Lexie went to work that night at Jimmy's Restaurant and Bar. She wished she could work in the bar section, knowing she would get better tips, but since her 21st birthday was still a few years away, she was restricted to the family section.
She was a good worker and a great waitress. She knew her audience. Families and couples came to the restaurant most nights, and waitresses didn't get tip money from moms and dads by showing off their lovelies. Her work uniform was a massive polo shirt that was more akin to a camping tent than an article of clothing. It didn't hide her body, but it made it clear she was not actively forcing attention. She kept the strings of the apron a little loose, not tying it too tight around her waist, choosing to let her hips hold it up rather than showing off her waist. Her brown hair was pulled back in a ponytail, drawing attention towards her neck and cheek bones.
The only real downside was that Jimmy's restaurant didn't have a lot of room to maneuver, and a big gal like Lexie spent a lot of time apologizing for bumping patrons with her hips and behind. Fortunately the town wasn't very big, and just about everyone knew about the outrageously proportioned waitress working down at Jimmy's.
She was bubbly today, although a bit distracted. Her plan for getting Adam to the lake was coming together, which raised her spirits. She bounced around the dining room with extra energy, getting refills before it was necessary, chatting with patrons a few extra moments when she took orders, and tried to keep up with the kitchen.
The funniest look of the night was the look on the face of an eleven-year-old boy and his jaw-dropped stare. Lexie chuckled as she walked away, amused at the kid's stuttering out his order. And that's when puberty began for him.
She did feel bad for a little bit, as she waited on a table that was very obviously on their first date, and her presence seemed to take the gentleman's focus off the girl opposite the table from him. But alas, it ultimately said more about him than her.
her extra energy and effort did not go unnoticed, as she brought in more tip money than usual, and even got a nice compliment from Jimmy himself when he noticed how welcoming she was to her tables.
As she was clocking out, she unwrapped the apron from around her waist and hung it on the rack with a few of the others. As she was letting her ponytail out to retighten it, Jimmy came around the corner.
"Good job tonight, Lex," he complimented her. She turned to face him, using her lips to hold her hair-tie while she gathered her hair to put it back up. She removed it to tie her hair together.
"Thanks, Mr. Holiday," she responded, flashing a smile. "I felt good tonight. Guess it was a good day at school!"
"Please," he asked, "it doesn't say 'Mr. Holiday's' on the sign out front. It says Jimmy's. So call me Jimmy."
"Sure thing, Mr. Holiday," she smiled back. She had a hard-time calling her boss, a forty-six year old man, by his first name. Jimmy was a big guy himself, about 6'3 and 240 lbs. A wrestler and football player in high school, his physique had seen better days, but his bulk remained impressive. Looking up to Lexie was always a bit uncomfortable for him; he just couldn't get used to a woman being that much taller than he was.
"Alright whatever," he resigned. "You working tomorrow night?"
"Well, I was on the schedule for Thursday, but I can work both."
"You did real good tonight. Come back both days. Seems we had a hole in the schedule."
"Thanks! I really appreciate it. I could use the extra money."
"Saving up for college?" he asked.
"Yea. And clothes. The bigger they are, the more expensive they get."
"Yes, I can relate," he chuckled, slapping his belly to make the point. "Well, Carol is moving out to the coast in a month or two, so there should be a few more open shifts. If you and the other girls want to work more, I won't hire anyone yet. But keep this up and I'll have to promote you to manager!"
Lexie's eyes lit up, the response Jimmy had been looking for.
"Have a good night, Lexie. See you tomorrow evening."
Driving home, she was in such a good mood from the last few days that she sang along to the radio. Not well, really, but the effort was there.
A few hours of homework later, she turned down for the night, grateful or a few extra days of work and excited for the lake this weekend. Nice to finally get noticed at work for my actual work
----------------------------------------------------------------
Adam wasn't in school the next day, and Lexie realized she didn't have any way of contacting him to see why he was out. Probably just sick or something, she surmised.
Unfortunately, their walk through the hallways and the parking lot yesterday had not gone unnoticed, and now Lexie was facing the inquisition.
"Seriously, Lex, whats up with you and Tiny?" Tommy Morris, one of the soccer players, questioned. He sat down at the lunch table next to Lexie with her friends, pulling another chair up and sitting so he faced Lexue exclusively. He was not the "star player" by any stretch, but he was good and the most handsome team member. Rumor has it that one time, while playing another school on their field, some of the opposition's cheerleaders began cheering for him.
"Tiny?" she repeated back.
"I've been asking you out for like three months now and you always brush me off. You went out with Larry Barkin last year and everyone knows what you guys did on that date. This kid can't even say three words and now you're driving him home. What's that about?"
Lexie began to fume. She kept calm, choosing a different tactic than causing a scene, which he probably wanted anyway. "Tiny? I'm not sure I know who that is," Lexie feigned ignorance as she took another bite of her turkey sandwich.
"Yes you do," he persisted. "The tiny kid. What's his name? Aaron?"
"Adam," Joanna corrected, already tired of Tommy's presence.
"Whatever."
"Well, to me, you look awfully tiny too, Tommy. You're what? Maybe five-ten?"
"Um, five-nine," he said, suddenly feeling uncomfortable.
"Oh. Five-nine," she frowned to him. "That's not very impressive. Kinda disappointing."
"Wait- what?" Tommy was confused, and had no idea where this was going.
"So if Adam is five-three, and you're five-nine, that means you're...six inches taller, right?"
"uh, yea..."
"Good for you. Such a big strong boy! But do you know how tall I am?"
"Um, like, six-four?"
"Nope. Six-six. So how much taller am I than you?"
"Bout...uh...nine inches," he said, practically sweating at this point. This conversation didn't go remotely the way he had pictured it.
"Wow. Nine inches. That's a lot, isn't it? That's even more than six! Looks like maybe you're not as big as you thought you You are not allowed to view links. Register or Login, without saying another word, I want you to stand up on your tiny little legs, take your tiny little dick back over to your tiny little table, with your other tiny little friends, having your tiny little conversations, and remember that when I was tiny you wouldn't give me the time of day. So if you think I'm interested in you now, you can wipe that idea away from your tiny little head. Perhaps you need to re-evaluate what you consider "tiny," you pathetic. Little.Bboy."
Her stone cold gaze locked on his eyes. He attempted to protest, but her raised eyebrows conveyed her unwillingness to put up with his foolishness any longer. He scurried off to his table, his proverbial tail between his legs.
A silence hung over the table until Lexie broke the tension.
"Nobody cared who I was before I got boobs," she said in her best Bane voice. A roar of laughter forced the moment to pass.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Feeling like the two had become friendly enough to actually check-in on each other, and knowing Adam didn't have any other friends to help him out, Lexie made sure she had all his homework assignments from his teachers (all of whom were shocked to discover Lexie would be bringing the assignments to him). Tossing them in the passenger seat, she drove off towards the Pine residence. She was annoyed that people were saying things about him, and her, but she was still rather pleased with herself for her tirade on Tommy.
Bringing up the Larry Barkin date, though, had pissed her off. The mere fact that Larry still had a penis was a true travesty, in Lexie's opinion. A couple of months after Lexie's growth spurt began in earnest, she had begun attracting the attentions of the other boys. One of them, Larry, was a particularly handsome fellow, and although Lexie knew he was only asking her now because she had sprouted, felt like it would be fun to go out with him. Unfortunately, Larry's plans were significantly more sexual than Lexie had ever imagined. When Larry had parked the car up on the clearing overlooking the river (the one that leads from the lake down through the valley), they began kissing. It was wild. It was fun. Lexie had never had a good-looking boy into her before, and found it thrilling. But before long, Larry started getting overly heated. He seemed to be losing control, fixating on her body and becoming too aggressive. His advances caused a bit of panic in Lexie, and as her pulse quickened and her body temperature heated up, she noticed that Larry started to grow weaker. After a few moments he was sitting in his seat, hard-on clearly visible, but unable to focus his mind or his body on anything besides Lexie's new curves. Lexie, a bit freaked out by him, left him there and called the cops to go get him help. Larry had spent the next several months convincing everyone that he had taken Lexie's virginity.
That was the moment when Lexie decided she would never trust the "popular" boys again. And despite the many passes they had made at her, she repeatedly blew them off, always doing her best to humiliate them. Once she passed all of them in height, and her curves became the epicenter of her sexual power over them, it became almost too easy. That was why Tommy had been verbally taken to the mat earlier.
When she got to the house, she rang the doorbell. No cars in the driveway, she noticed. She put her ear to the door to see if she could hear any movement inside. No sooner had she done so then the deadbolt unlocked and the door seinfeld open.
"Hello," a middle-aged woman about five-seven said, clearly shocked by the sight of the bosomy teenager in front of her.
"Hi, I'm Lexie. I'm a friend of Adam's from school."
"You are?!" she asked, flabbergasted at the notion. "He never mentioned he had a friend. Let alone a pretty one!"
"Oh, thanks," she blushed. "Well, it's mostly just chatting at school. Anyway, I know he wasn't in school today, so I brought home the assignments." She handed the small stack of papers to Adam's mother. "I hope he's ok."
"Oh yea he's just not feeling great. He had some treatments this morning, just drained the energy out of him. I think he'll be back to school tomorrow."
"Good. Hope he's there. Thank you, Ms. -"
"Pine. Mrs. Pine. Have a nice day, Lexie."
"Bye!" Lexie waved as she turned to leave.
Treatments? Treatments for what? How sick is he? And why is his mom so much taller than him?
----------------------------------------------------------------
Meanwhile, Adam stayed up in his room, hearing the muffled voices of his mother and crush converse. He did his best to listen, but it was hard through the door and hallway. When he heard the door close, he poked his head up to the window and watched her curvaceous behind move back to her car.
He sat back on the bed, even that short burst of energy taking its toll on him. He laid his back on the bed, dreaming of Sexy Lexie Jones until exhaustion and sleep set in.
He awoke a few hours later, still in a bit of a fog. He couldn't quite focus on reality, stumbling down the hallway to where he smelled his mother making dinner.
"Well, I got to meet your friend today," his mother said. "she seemed...healthy."
"What?" He pretended to be clueless. "Who was here?"
"You're a terrible liar," she shook her head and smiled at him.
He shrugged, acknowledging her point. "Yea, she's quite a lady," he admitted. "Hey thanks for taking care of me today. For bringing me to the facility and bringing me home."
"Oh it's no problem, sweetie," she said while bustling around the kitchen making dinner. "Just meant a couple hours working from home."
Olivia Pine worked at the medical facility Optimum Medical Industries, the biggest employer in town. Lots of doctors, researchers, finance people, custodial staff - it was a major operation and most of the kids at school had parents who worked there. Olivia was a newer member of the team, more like a radiation assistant, but it had worked out perfectly that she could be there to help with the very condition that was afflicting her son.
The downside, Adam always thought, was that his mom knew entirely too much about what was happening to him. His off-the-charts libido, the physical changes his body had undergone, all the embarrassing stuff. It was more than any mother should know about her son's sex drive.
Adam and his mom enjoyed tier spaghetti dinner. Adam usually did the dishes, but because of the days events, Olivia shooed him away, upstairs to do his homework.
He sat down at his desk, a beautiful expression of artistic vision that was left to him by his grandfather. He went through the books before finding a piece of paper from Lexie.
Adam -
This is the list of assignments. Teachers said to do what you can. Call or text my cell if you need me for anything.
-Lexie 555-2814
His heart fluttered. I have Lexie Jones' phone number. Unable to resist, he grabbed his cell phone and - over the course of six and a half minutes, composed the most eloquent and poetic text message that a boy could ever send to his teenage crush.
"Thanks for the homework."
Yep. It was a masterpiece. How could any woman resist the primal urges that must surely be unleashed by such a raw display of masculine power and sheer genius intellect?
Stupid words, he thought. Where are you when I need you?!
Kicking himself, he got back to his homework, working through math and history before skimming the books or English class. He didn't have science tomorrow, so it was ignored or the night.
About an hour after he starts his homework, he got a text from Lexie
LJ: No problem. I get off work in an hour. Will you still be up?
AP: At 8:00? Yea I should be up then. Why? What's up?
LJ: Just checking on ya. Gotta go. Ttyl.
Adam set his phone down, trying to think of something he could do to pass the time. The next twenty minutes were a wanderlust of varying media, trying out video games, tv, and books. None of them held his attention for more than a few minutes before he turned it off and switched to something else. He eventually settled for funny YouTube videos.
Nothing passes the time like funny YouTube videos.
When his phone buzzed again, he was excited, in more ways than one, to chat with Lexie.
LJ: finish the homework?
AP: yea. Pretty easy today. How was work?
LJ: great! Got lots of tip money. Jimmy is thinking about promoting me to manager if I keep doing this good.
AP: that's great! Good job. Lots more money as a manager?
LJ: Yea. And I get to boss people around!
AP: sounds like the perfect job for you.
LJ: your mom said you got treatments today. Anything serious? You feeling ok?
AP: oh those. Yea it's nothing. Well, it's something, but not out of the ordinary. The treatments are why we moved here. This facility is the best place to be for them.
LJ: Treatments for what?
Adam leaned back, not sure if this was a secret he wanted to reveal quite yet. In reality he had only been talking to Lexie for a week or so. While it seemed like longer, he wasn't quite sure this is something he wanted to be open about quite yet.
AP: just something I have. They keep me healthy but drain my energy, so when I have them it kinda knocks me out for a bit.
Lexie got the hint. Might as well drop it for now. She knew she could press the issue more when they were in person.
LJ: so you'll be back at school tomorrow?
AP: yep. Wouldn't dare miss Mr. Bradley's exhilarating math class!
LJ: I'll see you then. G'night.
Adam stared at the screen, bummed he hadn't taken the opportunity to be more aggressive. He could have told her about his treatments.
When he was younger he contracted some rare condition, called Hoover's syndrome. It affects some of the different systems of the body, most notably the nervous system and the adrenal system like pituitary gland. The first type of treatment they tried was some type of radiation; Adam had never really understood it. The radiation had been used to try and stimulate the cells of the pituitary gland. Unfortunately, it didn't work very well. It sent weird "signals" to the testicles, causing them - and his junk - to grow to extraordinary sizes. That's why his body still looked so much like a boy's, but his genitals were grossly, wonderfully out of proportion. They would have liked to just let it go, but his nervous system would shut down, leaving him prone to seizures, and eventually, paralysis and death. The treatments kept the syndrome at bay, but the radiation had stunted his physical development, and some of the doctors even believed may have permanently put in reverse. All in all, Adam doubted he would ever be "normal-sized." In fact, given the tone the doctors at the facility had taken, they thought he would have to start taking HGH in order to maintain his current size.
It would have been a lot to type out on a phone, but at least it would have meant talking to Lexie. He hadn't really talked to her since that rather embarrassing moment in her car.
He was still in denial regarding that entire episode. He knew at some point he would have to face the music; but he kept hoping that she would just forget about it.
He turned on his television and watched a few syndicated comedy shows until he was tired enough for sleep.

===================================================================================

Lexie set the phone on her nightstand to charge it up. She was insanely curious about these treatments that Adam was taking. The medical facility did a lot of "secret" stuff; stuff that was highly experimental and hadn't hit the market or widespread hospitals yet.

I wonder if the treatments are for some hormonal deficiency. Maybe that's why his dick is so big. A boy's body with a man's cock. Why do I find that so hot?

She couldn't figure out all of the urges she'd been feeling for Adam. They went far beyond typical sexuality; truthfully she had been unattached to him at first. It was only in the last few weeks that she had begun imagining his diminutive stature and boyish face as something she desired. Seriously, Lex, what's that about?

She checked herself in the mirror, admiring the contours of her own body. As she cupped one of her breasts, her thoughts strayed back to Adam. Suddenly, it wasn't just her tit in her hand; she was holding Adam's head to her nipple, her mere presence weakening him to the point of obedience.

Would he struggle? Would he try to resist me? Mmmmm maybe for a little bit. Maybe he squirms, embarrassed about being taken to a woman's breast, treated like a baby. But only for a little while. Only until I hush him...

You will be mine, Adam.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Mrs. Pine dropped off her son at the school before heading off to Optimum Medical Industries the next morning. While not a high-ranking member of the research team, she had become a very trusted co-worker to the doctors, in no small part because she worked so hard, worked efficiently, and was very bright. She had always been a strong analyst of data, and so her expertise became a valuable resource for the team that was working on Hoover's Syndrome.

The results thus far were less than encouraging. A separate group working at a competing facility had devised the tactic and the radiation for treating Adam's case. Obviously, it did not work out as planned. Alarmed by her son's reaction to the radiation treatments, she had called OMI about it, and given her medical background, at once moved them out to the facility.

The good news was that the radiation was only administered in small bursts - it wasn't just still sitting in his body. But it had triggered some undesirable changes to the way his body facilitated hormones. Now, her son was safe for the time being; the newest treatments of radiation were much tamer than the original ones that gifted him with the Hammer of Thor. They kept the Hoover's Syndrome at bay, so they had a longer time-table to develop a full cure. But they had stunted his growth, probably forever. It was something that weighed heavily on Olivia's heart. Besides the issues that could arise from looking boyish, they were still trying to assess the lifelong physical consequences as well. Never entering manhood and staying in a boy's body would have some unprecedented issues, not to mention the psychological issues of a man being trapped in a boy's body. Like Peter Pan, only if all the other kids got to grow up.

She took one last sip of coffee before entering the lab. No doubt there were several hours worth of data to analyze from her son's treatment the day before.

She briefly remembered the pretty girl who came by to visit him yesterday, how unnaturally statuesque she was, but once she saw her son's picture attached to one of the files, her mind was yanked back to the present, where she was tasked with altering the future.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Thursday turned out to be a rough day for Adam Pine. He didn't have math until the afternoon, and was forced to suffer through gym class before then. Gym class meant getting changed into gym clothes. Adam did what he always did, attempted to hide his abnormality by getting changed quickly while facing the corner of the room. It worked perfectly. He briefly entertained the idea of just whipping it out, or at least, getting changed while facing everyone else, and letting them see his prominent bulge. But he had already heard the term "freak" being thrown around, and decided not to add any wood to the fire.

Once again, as Adam Pine did every gym class, he fell to the back, trying not to draw attention to himself. Unfortunately, his association with Lexie Jones was the main topic of the clandestine whispers that circulated throughout the high school. He was no longer invisible in the same way. And since the boys craved Lexie, he was the target of their hormonal-driven jealousy.

"Hey tiny," one of the larger guys said as he walked up to Adam. Adam tried to back away, but his escape was cut off by a couple of cronies.

Wait, this stuff really happens? he wondered. I thought this kind of crap only happened in movies.

"Listen, I'm only telling you this because I don't want you to get hurt," the neanderthal said without the faintest trace of compassion. "But me and the guys heard Lexie talking. She was saying how she thinks you're a freak. Just a tiny little freak with no friends. She tried to be your friend because she felt bad for you, but she realized pretty quickly WHY you have no friends, and now she's done with you. So, you should probably stop talking to her, it'll save you the pain and embarrassment of having her say it to your face. Mkay little buddy?"

Adam didn't move.

"Besides, why in the world would you think that a shrimp like you has a chance with a girl like her? I'm doing you a favor, letting you know now."

Five-foot-four Adam really wanted to punch six-foot Neanderthal in the face. He knew, of course, that it would be useless. He had never punched anyone before; what hope did he have of landing a solid one. Then he factored in the two guys behind him. No doubt they would make sure he felt more pain than he dished out.

"So do we have an understanding, Tiny?" Neanderthal asked.

Adam kept his mouth shut tight.

"I said, 'Do we have an underst-"

"Alright break it up," Mr. Scheyer stepped in. "Three on one, Roy? Really?"

"What? We were just having a discussion. We were talking about philophosy, or whatever its called!"

"Of course you were. Get over there and sit."

The three cavemen scattered, leaving Adam standing next to Mr. Scheyer. He was a well-built guy, a former high-school basketball star who blew out his knee his junior year of college. Tan, rugged, and always had his well-worn Dodgers cap with him.

"You good, Adam?" he asked, hands on his hips.

"Uh, yeah. They didn't do much."

"Good. Give me a heads up if they try to start anything again."

"Uh, ok. And thanks, Mr. Scheyer."

"No sweat, kid."

He walked away, back to monitoring the others and making sure they were going through the different stations of the workout circuit. Adam looked down at his station and hung his head in dejection.

Jump rope.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Adam knew Roy the Neanderthal was lying. Of course he was lying, and jealous that Lexie was spending time - any time at all - with Adam instead of himself.

But that didn't stop Adam from worrying, and letting that little worm of doubt nestle its way into his head. It completely ruined the rest of his day, panicking about what it would be like to see Lexie in math class.

It did not seem pertinent information to him that just one night prior Lexie Jones had dropped off his homework for him, left her phone number, and texted him several times throughout the evening. Every single one of his insecurities bubbles to the top, ruining his morning and putting him in a dour mood.

Lexie was already seated when Adam arrived to class, her massive figure dominating the classroom even while she sat. She was looking down at her binder, trying to find the homework assignments from the last class and turning the pages of her textbook. She looked up to see Adam as he neared her desk.

She smiled big. Genuine. Her eyes lit up as her lips spread wide across that gorgeous, perfectly-defined face. The weekends at the lake gave her skin a golden glow, a shine to her silky brown hair.

"Good to see you back," she whispered to him as he walked past and slid into his seat. "I can't imagine how boring this class would be without you."
That was all Adam needed to assuage his fears.

"Hey, is that invitation to the lake still open?" he asked, his heart racing as he was about to do the boldest thing he had ever done in his life.

Lexie spun around, her tits obscuring his view of, well, everything. "Of course! It's Joanna's parents' place up there. They're like a block away from the water. We usually stay overnight. Sometimes we come back on Saturday night, but sometimes Sunday. Depends what we're feeling. You coming?"

"Yea I'd like to. How far away is it?"

"It's a good drive. Just over an hour. If we leave right after school tomorrow we'll get there to catch the evening rays, and the sun sets right over the far side of the lake, with a few pine trees on the opposite shore. It's my happy place."

"Ok. I'll pack tonight so we can just grab my stuff after school?"

"Yea! Oh this is going to be so fun!"

Adam thought of little else the rest of the day, images of her gigantic boobs filling his mind and filling her bikini top. By the time it was time to head home, he was so focused on her body he almost forgot to meet her at her locker.

"So when is the next time you have one of these treatments?" she asked him while she drove back to his house.

Adam was especially grateful today that the windows were rolled up. Lexie's perfume smelled wonderful. He was feeling very relaxed today around her for some reason. This time, as his erection wakened, he didn't bother making a fuss. Whatever. She's seen it now anyway. Not like I'm keeping it a secret.

"Umm, usually one every couple of weeks. Kind of depends on how I react to each one. So today the doctors are figuring it out and stuff like that."

She smells so good! he thought as they conversed, her intoxicating aroma filling the car.

"Sounds awful."

"It's not fun, that's for sure. But it keeps me alive."

"Wait, you're dying?!" Lexie asked incredulously.

Oops. Adam realized he had said a little too much, more than he wanted to.

"Well, no, not really -"

"But you just said they were keeping you alive!"

"Uh, well..."

"Adam?" she said calmly. "It's ok. You can trust me. You can tell me what's happening in your body. Tell me everything."

He stuttered, not knowing if he should tell her his closest guarded secret. She extended a hand and touched his arm gently, coaxing him, bringing him under her spell.
"Come on, Adam. Tell me. I want to know."

Her gaze, those big hazel eyes staring into his soul; those perfect lips, flawless skin. The intoxicating scent of her. She looked so innocent, so compassionate.

His mind swam. Blood was not reaching his brain. Her presence was too much for him. Why can't I think straight? And so he spilled the beans. He tells her about Hoover's Syndrome, how nobody knows how he got it. How the treatments are shots of radiation that messed up some glands and shrunk his body.

"That's terrible," she says, showing concern for his well-being. "And now you're just going to shrink away? Getting smaller and smaller?"

He nodded, unable to tear his eyes from her great chest. How can she be so big?!

"And how did you get such a big penis, Adam? If you're so small, why is it so big?"

He looked up at her in alarm, his eyes wide and pupils dilated. Geez he was so turned on. Does she know? Should I tell her? Why can't I think clearly? Come on, Pine, think!

"It's ok, Adam. I've seen it. You get that big stiffy whenever you get into the car. But it's not like everybody else's, is it? No, it's much bigger. Much, MUCH bigger. How did it get so big, Adam?"

She turns full in her seat, now facing him directly, her breasts stretching her top, a touch of cleavage just south of her neckline as they seem to move towards him, towards his waiting, throbbing erection.

"The-the-the treatments messed up some hormones, so my p-penis grew, but not the rest of my body."

"Really? That's not so bad then, is it? Having such a giant cock like yours? Tell me, do you like it?"

He nodded in his arousal, his shorts constricting and restraining it, despite its best efforts. He wanted to adjust his shorts so bad, to slide it upwards so it could go under the belt of his shorts.

"And how big is it now, Adam?"

He slowly slid his hands near it, trying to adjust it, but it was too big now, and it couldn't be done without major effort; major effect that he was currently unable to sustain in his abnormal arousal.

"Come on, Adam, I know you can hear me. I know you're listening to my voice. Tell me how big you are. Tell me how tall your penis gets when you're really, really turned on. How big does it get when you think about me? Hmmm?

She leaned down, catching his gaze with her big hazel eyes, her breasts now just inches above his lap. She leaned in to his ear, bringing them into contact with his arm. "Tell me," she whispered sultrily.

"E-eleven i-i-inches," he stammered, barely able to form sentences.

"Wow," her eyes gleamed, even better than expected! "Well, we can talk about it more tomorrow when we drive to the lake tomorrow, ok? I'll see you tomorrow."

"O-ok," he stammers, grasping for the handle, relieved when he finally found it.

He stumbled out of the car, feeling...almost...disoriented. He tented pants made walking to the house a bit awkward, but he finally got there, and upon reaching his room, fell onto the bed, images of Sexy Lexie passing through his head. There was only one way to relieve the pressure in his genitals.

Back outside in her car, Lexie's mind raced with scenarios. Once again her breasts ached, full of the milk that had been caused by her own condition. She hurried home, knowing she would need to release the pressure before going to work at Jimmy's.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lexie pulled her back into a ponytail and slipped her black work cap on. Wrapping the apron strings around her waist, she admired how it helped to define her figure and display her bountiful curves.

"Hey Lexie," Jimmy called out. "glad I caught ya before you got started."

"What's up, Mr. Holiday?" she asked with a broad smile, turning to face him and putting her hands on her broad hips.

"Do you have some extra time at the end of your shift tonight?" he wondered. "I'm doing interviews this week among the waitstaff about replacing Carol's manager spot. If you'd like to interview for it, we can chat after you're done for the evening."

"Wow! Thanks, that'd be great. Where should I meet you?"

"Well, I'll be out an around most of the night. Couple of big games on the TV's in the bar, so I shouldn't be hiding or anything. Just knock on the office door if you can't find me."

"Sounds good. Looks I have a couple tables waiting for me already." Lexie slid past Jimmy Holiday in the narrow hallway, and watched as he leered at her chest, trying to stare straight down her neckline. Fortunately the polo shirt provided good protection, but it still made her feel uneasy. She could almost feel his eyes on her backside as she walked away, the jeans stretching and straining to contain her expanding femininity.

She continued on with her evening, bouncing around her tables, even picking up the slack for her counterparts when they took a few extra breaks. The bar was extra noisy tonight because of the games on, and the drone of the music drowned out any noise in the bar area.

Almost too quickly her shift ended, her pockets stuffed full of her tip money. She took her apron off and went into the bathroom to get changed out of her work shirt. Discarding the baggy tent for her more form-fitting Lycra-spandex sleeveless shirt, she felt much more confident, more at home in her clothes.

She pulled her hair back into her ponytail and went searching for her boss. She didn't find him in the dining area, and nobody had seen him in the bar area for a couple minutes.

That left his office, tucked away behind the speakers and televisions of the bar. After his blatant leering after her body earlier, she was not excited about talking to him at all, much less anywhere near his office.

She squeezed her way down the narrow corridor, admiring the dark wood and wishing it didn't smell of old cigars. After knocking on the door, she heard a hurried scramble from inside, and waited for him to invite her in.

"Just a sec," he called from inside. Lexie massaged her neck with her hand as she waited for him to pull herself together. She loathed to discover what he was doing, or what hellish concoction of odors swirled behind the door.

Another few seconds of slamming drawers, Jimmy called her in. She turned the knob and opened it slowly, poking her head around the door.

"Hey, Lex, Come on in!" he greeted enthusiastically, standing up as she walked in, trying to be as big and cheerful as possible.

"You wanted to interview me for the manager's position tonight?"

"Oh yea. Wow are you done already? Where does the time go, am I right? Time flies when you love what you do, that's for sure. Come on, have a seat, have a seat."

She sat down rather gingerly, not at all comfortable here in Jimmy's office. Her nervousness crept to even higher levels when Jimmy walked behind her to close the door, sealing off the noises of the restaurant.

"Well, you've been working here for - what? - like two years now?" he asked, sitting against his desk, as close to Lexie as he could manage. Lexie slid her knee away and ran her hands down her thighs as she answered him.

"No, more like six months."

"Six months is that all? Wow I totally thought it was longer than that. Are you sure it's only been six months?"

"Yep. Pretty sure."

"Geez well it's been a good six months for you here. You work hard, the patrons like you. Never any disciplinary problems. But you know that some of the other girls have been here longer than you."

"Yes, that's true."

"But, the other girls don't have certain other advantages...that you have."

"I'm not sure I know what you're referring to."

Well, this decision is just going to be very, very difficult," he said, inching closer to where Lexie sat. "I think I'm going to need some extra...whats the word...incentive from you in order to consider you the best candidate."

"Excuse me?" Lexie snapped back, knowing full well what her boss was implying.

"Lexie, these decisions are very difficult. I like to think that you and I have a special connection here. But it's a competitive race for this position. I can't guarantee that I can give you the job. Unless..."

"Unless what?" Lexie gritted through her teeth. She tightened her fists in anger, but didn't move.

"Unless you were to do something that would help affect my decision." His eyes hadn't left her chest since he closed the door, lust burning in his eyes. He wondered what it would feel like to cup one in his hand, or lay his cheek against her soft tit.

She glared at him, unmoving, unrelenting. How dare he, she thought. Anger seethed through her veins. He's going to pay for this.

"Now come on, Lex it's no big deal. Nothing I'm sure you haven't heard about or done with the boys at school." His eyes roamed over every inch of her. "Pretty girl like you has probably done all kinds of dirty things for the boys."

Lexie stood, rising to her full height and stepping as close to him as she could. She brought her breasts to within centimeters of his face an tossed her hair over her shoulder.

"What did you have in mind, Jimmy?" she asked seductively, drawing her mouth closer to his ear, letting him hear her lips as they parted around each and every syllable. "How can I make you feel good?"

Jimmy was losing himself in her voice, in her scent. She smelled so good, he breathed her in deeply, unable to get enough of the buxom titaness as she assaulted his senses.

That's it, breathe deep, she thought silently. Lots of deep breaths...

She lingered there, her close proximity an intoxicating drug.

"Why don't we go back and sit in your seat, Jimmy?" she suggested suggestively. "That will be so much more comfortable, won't it?"

Jimmy stumbled a little, but with a little aid from Lexie, made it back to his oversized seat and leaned back.

"There, that's much better, isn't it?" she said as she knelt on the ground in front of him, to the side of his knees. "Now, tell me how you feel, Jimmy. Do you feel good? Do you feel relaxed?"

"Yes," he said, spaced out. "I feel good. Really good."

"It looks like you have a bit of a stiffy," she said in a babydoll voice. "Is that a stiffy you have in your pants there?"

"Y-y-yes," he stammered through his arousal.

"Who gave you that stiffy, Mr. Holiday?"
He had no chance of replying, his arousal too great and his mind too muddled by...her

"It's getting harder and harder to talk now, isn't it Jimmy?" she said. "You want to, but you just can't think straight, can you? Do you know, Jimmy? Do you know you are so turned on you can't think or talk?"

He stared straight down her neckline, desperate for a glimpse, any glimpse at all, of her beautiful cleavage. She rose to her feet, towering above him as he sat there in paralyzingly lust.

"Yes, Jimmy. It's because of me."

She circled around the chair until she stood behind him, over him. He tried to follow her with his head, but it was too much work for him, and he couldn't maintain it.

"I have this effect on every boy, Jimmy. Every heterosexual male in the human race. You all think its because of my body. You think it's because I have big tits and a tiny little waist, because I'm so much taller, so much more than all of you. But there's something else, Jimmy. Something else that keeps you in your seat, too weak for your own legs, dizzy from your own lust and desperate to obey my every word."

Jimmy's hand moved to his crotch. He was stroking himself now, through his pants.

"Pheromones."

Jimmy continued to rub himself.

"Ever heard of Hoover's Disease, Mr. Holiday? It's a nasty disease that kept me from developing. So they gave me a treatment for it. They blasted my pituitary gland with some crazy radiation. It sent my hormones into bonkers mode. It's how I grew up so fast. But it also warped my pheromones. I'm irresistible now. You're like my little puppet right now. As long as I keep radiating these intense pheromones, you'll do whatever I ask, no matter the consequences, won't you, Jimmy?"

"I only tell you this so that you understand that when I want you to do something, anything, you know you'll do it." She paused as she reached into the drawer of the big wooden desk, and smiled as she found what she was looking for. A bag of cocaine, the reason for his strange behavior when she first walked in, and his reasons for keeping her outside as long as she did. It wasn't a small one either.

"Well, this looks like you were having fun! I'll just set this on the desk for a second. Don't you worry about it, Jimmy. You just keep stroking yourself. That's it. Keep going." She walked back around to the far side of the desk to pick up her phone. She looked at her pitiful boss as she accessed the camera app on her phone.

"So, Jimmy, take off your pants."

Jimmy complied, his muscles only registering her commands as his fingers clumsily undid his button and zipper. He hastily slid them down his legs, leaving him sitting there in just his boxers, his erection standing proud through the middle flap.

"Well, this is disappointing, Jimmy. I really expected a big boy like you to have a little more down there. Now, I'm still awfully upset at you for making those mean comments to me earlier, and trying to extort me for your nasty little habits. But right now, I want you to finish stroking yourself, and bring yourself to orgasm."

Jimmy offered no resistance. In fact, he sped up, flagellating himself with vigor, desperate for release.

"That's it, Jimmy, keep going. Don't stop. Don't stop. I'm right here. I'm right here and I'm so big, aren't I? So big and soft. Oh, Jimmy! Ah! Ah! That's it! Keep going, Jimmy!"

Her fake cries of exhilaration had their intended result. Jimmy climaxed, sending several shots of his ooze onto his shirt and boxers, some as high as mid-sternum. She watched as he continued to milk himself through the climax

*Click*

"So here's what's going to happen, Jimmy," Lexie said matter-of-factly. "I now have a picture of you doing coke with your cock out, stroking yourself to orgasm in front of a minor. I'll take that manager job. I'll take a ridiculous raise. And whenever I think of other things, I'll come back, and I'll get them, too. And if you ever look at me, or treat me like you did tonight, I will take this entire restaurant from you and I will make you watch as I burn it to the ground. Do we have an understanding, needle dick?"

A few clicks of her phone and she emailed it to her home computer, just to make sure she couldn't lose it. Jimmy didn't react, still coming out of his pheromone-induced stupor. He had heard every word, she knew. They always hear every word she says. It just takes a while for them to fully process it. But when he did, she knew he would be mortified, humiliated, and scared. After all, she did it once. She could do it again.

"Hope it was worth it, dickhead," she said as she turned and disappeared out the door, her breathtaking figure filling the doorway.

===================================================================================

She left for home, almost shocked herself how she had snapped on Jimmy Holiday. She knew that her "powers," her ability to manipulate her pheromones to extraordinary levels, had continued to grow as she had, but what she did in Jimmy's office was unprecedented. She was still trying to figure out what came over her as she arrived home.

Between Adam earlier in the day and Jimmy after work, Lexie was feeling more powerful than she ever had. Despite how naughty it felt, she was looking forward to her weekend with Adam alone on the lake. His smaller body was strangely making her horny, and she was becoming impatient that she would have to wait another day before she could do something about it with him.

So she did what every teenage girl does when they are thinking about a boy. She texted him. She did find it oddly amusing that despite the clear signs she was sending that she was giving that she enjoyed being around him, maybe even wanted to be with him, he was still paralyzed from initiating any of the conversations.

Silly boys.

LJ: Ready for tomorrow? 

Half a town away, Adam's phone dinged, drawing his attention from the television. He was even a little alarmed, shocked by how easily she had manipulated him earlier in his car. He thought back to the scene, the closeness of her body, the sheer size of her...well...everything! The sound of her voice, the scent of her perfume. Was it even perfume? What if that was just how she smelled? Ugh. So arousing. And he had just spilled the beans! Told her every secret that he worked so hard to protect, even told her how big his dick was. His dick which was slowly stiffening to life just from replaying the scene in his head. How humiliating.

He unlocked the phone to see her message, encouraged to see that they still were still going to the lake.

AP: Yea. I've got a duffle bag packed. How was work?
LJ: It was good. Had a bunch of tables that tipped well.
AP: I'm sure it was because you were friendly and did a good job.
LJ: Thanks  It's a fun job if you have the right attitude.
AP: When will you find out about the manager position?
LJ: Oh! I got it! Had my interview tonight. After talking, Jimmy said he didn't have a choice.
AP: Congrats! You'll be great.
LJ: No math tomorrow, but I'll see you at my locker. Remember: it's not nice to keep a lady waiting...
AP: See ya tomorrow.

Adam clicked off his phone and laid his head against his pillow. He had measured himself again this evening. He had shrunk again. It wasn't enough that people at school would notice, since so many towered over him anyway, but it was enough to mess with his head. The fact that his current love interest was a towering 6'6 with curves sprouting out of her curves didn't help his self-esteem much either. Could a girl like that really be interested in a girl like him? It certainly didn't fit the meta-narrative of culture as a whole. Guys always had to be taller and stronger, right? Was there EVER a love story where the woman was the big strong one, and the man was the small one?
His thoughts turned to the next day, when he would be in the car with her for the entire trip to the lake. He had completely lost himself today; in her voice, her eyes, her scent. What was that? Would it happen again? He knew it wasn't just her tits. Yes, she had amazing tits. No, the most amazing tits. But this episode today in her car wasn't just about her tits. No, there was something else that caused him to lose his capacity to think today that was not topped by firm, fleshy nipples.

Oh, those nipples.

It wasn't long before his penis began inching its way up. A few pumps of blood as it slid its way from between his legs, along his hips, and finally resting along his stomach, til it rested against his sternum. He thought about the way she had to bend over so far just to slide her thighs and ass into the desk chair. How that voluptuous ass would taper into that thin waist, always accentuated by her wardrobe. That contrast now settled into his brain as he ran a hand along his shaft, massaging the full length. He couldn't be sure...but it seemed longer than usual. He chalked it up to the rest of him shrinking. Of course it would feel larger.

He pondered that for a second as he continued to run his fist along the trunk until he realized how silly that sounded. He began measuring it with his hand before he arrived at the inevitable conclusion that he was indeed bigger between the legs; how could he have even questioned it? His power continued to develop inside him as he handled his genitals, the gallant shaft beginning to overpower his hands. Up and down, rotating his wrists around the spear.

He imagined himself, even smaller, continuing to shrink, his rod even larger in his hands. He pictures what it must be like to take her from behind, her perfect form bent over in front of him, the swells of her cheeks and expanse of her hips grinding against him. His mind wanders to his thrusts. As he slams his pelvis into her over and over again, the shock waves it would send through her fleshy curves.

He climaxed quickly, and in the afterglow of his orgasm imagined what it would feel like to fall into her, collapsing over her enormous hindquarters and falling prostrate over her back as he pumped himself into her, dreaming of her encouraging coos.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The next day, school was mostly a blur, as he focused on his impending trip to the lake with Lexie. He wondered who else was going, if it would be just Joanna and Ali, and whoever else she wrangled up to go with her. A girl like her certainly didn't have to look far to find boys who would be willing to see her in a bikini.

They passed each other a few times in the hallway, her eyes always gleaming as she smiled from ear to ear, full chest bouncing with every step. The mob of students parted as she strode through, eyes glued to her. They knew that if they stayed too close they were liable to be victim of those vicious hips as they carved a swath through the hallways.

Adam himself stepped aside as she came past, those hips rolling, those breasts bouncing right beneath his chin level. She was wearing a light green button-down sleeveless blouse that appsares more tailored to her body shape, the fabric keeping tight against her contours. That gorgeous smile beamed down at him as she neared. "Hey, Adam!" she said cheerfully. As she passed by, stares followed her, those gams unable to hide beneath her white denim shorts.

He heard the whispers amid the crowd. "How do you even get an ass like that? I want my girlfriend to get one like Lexie's." "That chick is so hot," one guy said. "I can't decide if I want to stick my dick between her tits or her legs." "Don't worry. You'll never have an opportunity to do either." "There's no way those are real," said a jealous girl. "I heard she got a boob job last summer." Still another: "No way! Those have been getting bigger for like, two years." "I think she stuffs her bra." "Don't you remember Garrett's party last summer? She was practically shredding that bikini with her tits then! Those things are totally real!"

It was strange. Amid all the talk about the beauty slicing her way through the hallways, Adam found himself growing...jealous. It was clear from all the talk that none of these people were her friends. None of them saw her as a person; just a walking piece of ass that, by the simple fact that she was so big and overdeveloped, entitled other kids to treat her as less than human. He wanted to fight back; he did. He wanted to stand up on a chair in the cafeteria and tell them the truth about Lexie Jones; that she was kind, she was sweet, that when he was friendless, she reached out to him for no other reason than she wanted to.

Of course, he did not do this. He put his head down, and tried to block out the whispers as he made his way to class.

But the day could not last forever, and once the final bell rang, he hurried, far more than ever before through these halls, to meet her at her locker. He saw her long before she noticed him, as usual. When he got there, his heart fluttered as she turned and looked down towards him. Her eyes positively sparkled.

"Ready?!" she asked excitedly, throwing her bag over her shoulder and turning to join the flow of traffic.
"Yea. Where's everybody else? Are they driving separately?"

"The girls flaked. Joanna's got a family thing and Ali has a date."

"So...it's just you and me?" he asked, trying to sound nervous but secretly thrilled.

"Looks like it, dude," she replied, without a hint of disappointment in her voice. "Hopefully you won't get sick of me halfway there."

"I don't see that as a likely scenario," he replied.

She chuckled. "We'll swing by your place to grab your stuff and then hit the road."

"Do we have dinner up there?" he asked.

"I've got a cooler packed in the car. Sandwiches and iced tea and some other goodies. They have a bunch of food at the house too, so we're all set. Don't worry. I'll feed ya!" she winked at him as he looked up at her.

They arrived at the car, and Lexie opened up her door. Adam paused a second. "Hey, Lex, before we get in the car..."

"Yeah, what's up?" she asked, a little surprised by his nervous tone.

"About yesterday, in the car..." he paused, unsure how he wanted to word these next few sentences.

"Yea. What about it?"

"Well, I shared with you some pretty private stuff, and I just want to make sure you know that that's all kind of a secret. I don't tell many people that. Anybody, really."

"About the treatments and things? I assumed. I didn't tell anyone. And I won't. I wouldn't do that to you, Adam."

"Thanks. And, that other thing I told you about..."

"About your giant cock?"

"Yea...that...I'm just sorry about that whole thing. It's not something that should have ever come up."

"Geez Adam," she whined as she opened her door and sat in. "You're the only boy I know who apologizes for getting an 11-inch erection. It's fine. It's flattering. Heck, it's so damn huge I thought about making you drive just so I could play with it on the way to the lake."

"Wait...what?"

"But I figured you hadn't had a girl do that yet and you'd probably get us into an accident. Just stop hiding it already. It's not like I don't know it's there."

"O...kay..." he said as he settled into his seat.

"Come on, Adam, don't be such a prude. You're a guy with a big dick, I'm a girl who likes big dicks. I'm not sure I see what's so complicated here."

"Joanna doesn't really have family in town, does she?"

"Of course not. I was trying to be discreet."

Adam nodded, suddenly coming to the realization of what this night at the lake entailed. As he put his seatbelt on, he got a whiff of her amazing perfume. "By the way, your perfume smells really good."

"Oh, I don't wear perfume."

"You don't? So that's just how you smell?"

"Yep," she said, smiling as she continued to radiate pheromones into the car, "that's all me, baby."

Adam managed to get out of the car to grab his stuff, but the scent of Sexy Lexie remained in his nostrils. When he returned he tried to set his duffle bag on his lap. Lexie reached over, and with surprising strength, threw it into the backseat one-handed.

"No more hiding your boners," she said with syrupy sweetness.

Adam blushed, mostly because the fact that a hot girl would be into him was such a new concept that it felt out of place. When she smiled at him, he smiled back, truly believing that he was the luckiest guy in the world.

They drove a few minutes down the back roads, off into the wilderness to the lake. As the radio went to commercial, Adam initiated the conversation.

"So, uh, what's it like to be popular?" He asked her.

"Popular? I'm not sure what you mean."

"Sure ya do," he encouraged. "At school. What's it like to be the person everyone's friends with?"

"I wouldn't know," she replied. "I don't have too many friends at the school. Did someone say I did?"

"I hear people talking about you at school all the time. You walk through the hallways and everybody watches you. Everyone knows your name. Everyone talks about how hot you are. And, well, people have never said those things about me. So, I just wondered what it was like to be, ya know, popular."

"You keep using that word," she replied in a terrible Spanish accent. "I do not think it means what you think it means."

"You know what I mean," he insisted.

"I know what you think you mean," she offered. "Let me ask you this. What people say about me. Do the boys just talk about hot they think I am? Is it mostly - if not entirely - comments about my body and what they would like to do to me?"

A short pause before Adam responded: "Yes."

"And the girls. Do any of them say how nice they think I am, or how I used to offer homework help in Mrs. Grigg's science class to anyone who needed it?"

Adam shook his head. "Uh, no. No they don't seem to mention that stuff."

"Was it mostly petty jealousy and saying that I have fake boobs or stuff my bra?"

His silence was her answer.

"When I turned 18 back in the winter, guys showed up at my party thinking they were going to bed me. Guys left my party with other girls as soon as I told them I wouldn't have sex with them. I don't have many real friends either, Adam. Girls don't like talking to me; when I was little they ignored me. Now they whisper about me behind my back and call me a freak. You can be 'popular' and in the 'in crowd' as long as you don't become taller or prettier or bustier or wanted by the boys more than the popular girls. Girls like Maria's clique pretend to be friendly to me, but i know what they say when I'm not around. Boys only want one thing from me. And before you ask, no, no boy has ever gotten any part of me."

"Don't worry about being popular," she said, reaching over with a soft hand and touching his knee. "As long as you've got a good friend or two, you're all set. It's why I still hang out with Joanna and Ali. We went through our awkward phases together. There's no bond like that one."

I didn't even get to have a party when I turned eighteen, he thought.

"Is that why you're nice to me?" he asked. "Because you used to be a dork too?"

She was concerned how her tirade had come across, but when she saw the wry smile on his face, her worries were assuaged.

"At first. But now I just like you. My taste in guys didn't change just because I got taller. I'm still attracted to the same qualities. You're waaaaaay too smart for this school, you're nice, you don't run your mouth arrogantly, and you share the same disdain for the sports teams that I do."

Adam pinched himself to make sure he wasn't dreaming.

Lexie was surprised how quickly the conversation had turned to her, and how adamantly she had talked about it. She had uncanny ways of getting boys to talk about whatever she wanted, but rarely would she open up herself like that. Time to change the subject.

"What about you?" she asked. "Are you...still...shrinking?" She put it delicately in hopes of drawing closer to him.

"Uh, yeah," he answered, hoping it wouldn't scare her off. "Don't think it's ever going to stop."

"How much have you shrunk since you moved here?"

"Well, I'm down to about five-two or so now. I think it's actually starting to accelerate. They're experimenting with some new stuff and I don't think it's working out too well."

"I'm sorry," she offered compassionately. "It can't be easy to keep getting smaller."

She wanted to once again put him in a stupor, stupid with his own arousal under the power of her pheromones, but felt at this point it would be largely unnecessary. She hadn't meant to make him miserable or force him back down inside of himself. So she turned up the A/C and began unbuttoning her blouse.

"Geez its only mid-May and its already this so flippin' hot," she complained, unsnapping the higher buttons and revealing a line of dark, soft cleavage.

Predictably, and not so subtly, Adam's eyes were drawn to the shape of her swollen breasts, sitting so high on her chest. As she finished unbuttoning it Adam saw that she was already wearing her swimsuit; a dark green number that brought out the green in her hazel eyes.

"You wore that all day?" he asked, a bit surprised.

"Yep! Partly because I'm excited for the lake, and partly because it gives better support than the usual bras I would wear. And it's prettier."

She continued to attempt getting it off her shoulder and off her arm, but her arms were long and the sleeve was not very wide. She struggled for a few seconds before Adam rushed to save the day, pulling the sleeveless blouse away from her to allow her more mobility to remove it. Once it was removed from the one arm, she easily slipped off the other and tossed it behind her into the backseat.

As arched her back into a satisfying stretch, the elastic straps stretching over her skin. She inhaled deeply, as if she was filling her lungs for the first time. The cups were pulled taut around her heavy breasts, but held fast. She exhaled and sat back to her normal driving position, aware that Adam had watched closely and with great interest.

"Enjoying the view?" she asked with a smile.

"I guess I always imagined you would wear a string bikini," he replied, noting the thick straps.

"Strings aren't really strong enough to support me. They either dig into my skin or come undone too easily. Sometimes both."

He continued watching them bounce gently with the sway of the car, sending delightful little waves through her skin.

Feeling emboldened by the time spent in the car, Adam pressed on.

"So I shouldn't expect a thong bikini?"

"Oh, sweetie, this big ass turns everything into a thong."

The rest of the ride was spent mostly in quiet. The radio provided the soundtrack as the two of them shared smiles and laughter. It was the most Adam had laughed in a long, long, time.

They saw the lake long before they reached it, driving along a ridge that overlooked it.

"Wow. It's bigger than I thought," he remarked as he looked over Lexie's side to see it.

"Yea it's one of the biggest in the state. It's got a river running through it, but it gets really deep here so the river pooled into a lake. There are a couple of beaches along the shores.

"How cold is the water?"

"Not cold at all. We're far enough south that it doesn't get too cold in the winter. The spring and summer sun warm it up right away."

"How far are we now?" he asked, excited not only for the lake but for Sexy Lexie in her entire bikini-clad (or less) glory.

"Just a couple minutes. How are you getting changed?"

"Aren't we going to the house first?"

"No, we don't go there til later. We're going right to the beach! I need me some sun!"

"Adam pursed his lips, searching for a solution. "I guess I'll just get changed back here."

He undid his seatbelt and crawled to the backseat. Lexie mentally noted that he fit back there significantly better than she did. She subtly adjusted her rearview mirror to watch Adam as he took his shorts off, revealing a pair of oversized boxers for underwear.

"I hadn't pegged you for a boxers guy," she snickered.

"Boxer briefs are too tight. It looks ridiculous trying to contain me."

He slipped his board shorts on over top of his boxers.

"You don't wear a bathing suit?" She asked. "You wear clothes to go swimming?"

"They don't really make swimming trunks for my size. I'm too small in the waist to get shorts with enough room. So I wear board shorts and just tighten them."

"I have that problem with jeans. Too skinny, with hips too big."

"No such thing," he corrected, sliding back up to the front seat. "Maybe the jeans don't fit, but your hips are definitely not 'too big."

He plopped down just as she turned down a street into the town, driving past a couple of small restaurants and beach stores. A few blocks later they were parking the car and stepping out into the hot sun.

"Wow it's hot," he said putting his cheap sunglasses over his pale blue eyes.

"Hurry up!" She implored as she grabbed her stuff from the backseat. "Come on come on come on!"

The two of them walked over to the sand. Adam had never seen a lakeshore beach with this much sand. He assumed the sand had been brought in for the beach. It didn't really matter, as it still felt wonderful between his toes, the official feeling of freedom.

The beach was pretty quiet for a Friday, a few families scattered around, but it wasn't built for large crowds. Lexie headed straight for the dock, her long, thick legs carrying her there gracefully despite the sandy footing. Adam enjoyed the view of the Amazonian beauty and the lake in the background.

They set up camp on the dock, Lexie shimmying her denim shorts off before sitting on the edge so Lexie could dangle her feet in the water. Adam's legs weren't quite long enough, but any excuse to be next to Lexie was worth it.

"How deep is it here?" he asked, peering over the edge. He could see the bottom, but figured it had more rondo with the purity of the water than just the depth.

"I dunno. Couple feet. Hey can you put the lotion on my back?"

She passed him the tube as she lathered up her hands. She started with her legs, bending them close and then extending them their full impressive length as she motioned up her tan thighs. She repeated the action, this time making sure she got the outside of her thighs all the way to her womanly hips.

Adam hasn't even begun squirting the lotion yet. She looked at him expectantly.

"Sorry," he stammered. "I've never watched a girl put on lotion. Not like that at least."

"Its ok," she giggled at him. "Let me finish everything else and then I'll turn over and make it easier for you."

She took the lotion back from his hand and again applied a pool into her hands and them began rubbing it onto her stomach, her sides, working it up u til she had to do the tops of her breasts that weren't covered by her bikini.

Adam watched the entire time. In truth, he noticed that her bikini was not immodest, as far as contemporary standards of modesty go; she covered everything up. It was just that she was so big, there was so much of her that the bikini - any article of clothing that was not Paul Bunyan's flannel shirt - was destined to be inadequate.

When she had finished doing her arms and dabbing at her face, she handed the tube to Adam and turned onto her stomach, gently easing her way down and laying on her forearms.

"You ok?" he asked as he lotioned up his hands.

"Yea. It's just that laying on my stomach always hurts 'the girls' so I don't like to do it."

"Oh." He looked at her glorious figure before him. He absurdly tiny waist and those ridiculous hips just lying there, beckoning him to reach out and hold them. Tucking her arms underneath only served to highlight the distance her hips flared out, and the voluptuous curve of her backside lifting into the air, her bikini bottom struggling with all its might to cover it. It was more arousing now than he had even imagined it in his darkened fantasies.

That has to be the greatest ass in the history of the world.

He felt himself stiffening in his board shorts, as the mental image of taking her suit from her beautiful skin and crawling on top of her took over. Seeing no one else nearby, he decided it wasn't that big of a deal.

He followed her ass down to her well-developed thighs, thick and gently muscled. As he lengthened in his shorts he gave into it and allowed himself to enjoy the feelings. He began working the lotion on her shoulders and neck area, massaging the muscles as he went. He even got a moan of approval from the lady as he worked. It all continued to stiffen his erection. Before he reapplied the lotion to his hands, he adjusted his shorts to give himself more room to grow.

He continued working his way down, careful to be delicate around the straps, but making sure he covered every inch of her beautiful skin with the lotion. He even slowed down, making sure she could feel his fingers as they danced across her lovely back.

He moved lower and lower, his small hands massaging her as he worked his way down he was so aroused now that his member was threatening to poke its head out from the waistband. Instead, he pulled them higher, allowing the shorts to continue to keep it clothed, but still showing in great detail just how large and stiff it was.

He moved to the small of her back, where her waist was beginning to broaden, and dug his hands in deep to massage her lower back. After a few moments there working his magic, he moved to the outside, to her hips, enjoying the sensation of her hips between his fingers. More than ever, he dreamed of grabbing her by her hips and taking her from behind.

She moaned her approval. "Keep that up and I'll have to hire you on full time."

A few more deep, sensual presses with his hands and she was practically purring.

She would have laid all evening if her arms hasn't begun falling asleep, and the pressure on her breasts wasn't growing increasingly uncomfortable. As she turned over, her bulging backside rubbed against his hand, filling his palm. As she sat up, she got an eye full of his completely erect penis.

"Looks like I'm not the only one who enjoyed that rubdown."

He smiled almost shyly, but it wasn't lost on him the remarkable transformation that had happened to him ever since a pretty girl had shown confidence in him. Here he was, sitting on the dock of the lake with Lexie Jones, full-sail boner stretching out his board shorts.

"Do you want me to put some on you?" she asked, reaching for the suntan lotion.

"Oh, that'd be great. Except I don't tan well."

"So...?" the stunning brunette looked at him quizzically.

"I have to wear sunblock. Otherwise I burn. Get really red. Like a lobster."

She stared at him for a second before she started laughing. He panicked, worrying she was laughing at him, until she struggled through her giggles.
"Sorry! It's fine. You're just adorable. Where's your sunblock?"

He handed over the tube of SPF 45 sunblock, once again drawing the pretty smile from the pretty brunette. He turned around, his back to her as she lubed up her hands to massage him in return. He sat up straight, legs crossed in front of him as her long fingers spread across his shoulders. She worked it into his skin, across his slight shoulders and back. He sat there, gripped in the hands of the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, enjoying every moment of it. The only other woman who had done this for him was his mother. This, understandably, was the complete opposite end of the sensual spectrum. He closed his eyes, giving into the moment and allowing his loins to swell as much as he could.

She continued working her way down his back, all the time aware of his erection. She worked down to the small of his back, and then around his waist to his stomach. Her long arms wrapped around his stomach until they grazed against the mast of his tented shorts, reaching up to his sternum.

He looked around, and satisfied that they had the beach to themselves the rest of the afternoon, continued to enjoy the feeling of her breasts against his bare skin, her
hands around his body, her scent in his nostrils, and the freedom that only comes when you're comfortable with your giant erection displayed for the world to see.

How long they sat like that he wasn't sure. He knew the sun was setting a little lower, but the heat remained on the lake. The beach was completely cleared except for the two of them now on the dock. His erection continued to throb, almost ache in his shorts.

"You've had that stiffy for quite a while now," she cooed into his ear playfully. "It's been turning me on. I think it's time we do something about it."

"What did you have in mind?" he asked as she released him from his hug and swung around in front of him, towering over him on her knees. She allowed him to contemplate her size for a second before reaching to his board shorts. Her long delicate fingers ran along his shaft before sneaking into the Velcro fly. She began slowly in unfastening it as she moved her finger from the bottom of the crotch to the top.

Adam trembled beneath her gentle touch. He gasped as the back of her fingernail grazed the taught skin of his member. Her eyes met his, devilishly glittering in the evening twilight. There was something untamed about her tonight, and mixed with her enormous size it made him feel helpless in the most arousing way.

"I want to see it," she whispered to him. He gulped, aware that this was a major turning point for boys everywhere, but he made no attempt to stop her. She waited to see his response, but seeing his reaction continued moving her finger against the Velcro until she could reach her hand into his shorts.

He gasped as her soft fingers wrapped themselves around his hardness. He had done this himself hundreds of times, but the softness of her hand, the beauty in her face, the glory of her massive tits hanging from her torso just inches from his erection, made the whole experience new.

She gently stroked him a few times before pulling it, ever so delicately, out of his shorts. It stood there, nearly overwhelming her hand with its proud size, no longer contained by the confines of his shorts and reaching its full size.

She gazed at it in awe, continuing to stroke it with her thumb as she gently massaged it with squeezes. She moved her thumb further north until she was caressing the fat vein beneath his his tip.

"I've never seen one so big," she marveled in a whisper.

Adam continued to bask in the glow of the sensations, but began to worry that he would blow his load too early. Despite his impressive size, this was still his first sexual encounter with a woman, and she was so beautiful, and he had been aroused for the last several hours. He breathed deeply, trying to steady himself as her ministrations around his member became more insistent. He knew he was fighting a losing battle, and desperately hoped she would take him into her mouth and ease his embarrassment. Coming in her hand? This soon? Emasculating. The largest penis she had ever seen, and she still reduced him to a premature ejaculator with nothing her her smile and a single hand.

"Are you going to cum?" She asked breathily, watching him struggle with control. "Are you going to cum in my hand?"

He bit his lower lip and clamped his eyes shut, groaning in his arousal as she began moving her hand up and down his rod, his skin tight with arousal and feeling every bit of her smooth palm

"You've never had a girl do this for you before, have you? Never had a girl take you into her hand. How does it feel, Adam? How does it feel to have your dick in a girl's hand?"

"Look at me, Adam. Look at me."

He opened his eyes and met her piercing gaze, those dark eyes with green flecks dancing alight. It was enough. No, too much. Too much too much too much.

"Come for me, Adam. Come in my hand."

Her beatific smile brought about its desired reaction. His body lurched as it crested over into an earth-bending climax, the electric tremor coursing through his body to
stiffen every muscle.

"Ooo there we go," she teased. Then, with a simple squeeze of her hand, his entire body withered under her hand and he shot his load.

The first shot of his goo went high over her shoulder. She aimed it back towards his body, allowing his erection to dribble and coat his semen over his chest, sliding down his torso and her hands.

Her eyes glimmered with power as she smiled down on him from above, milking him through the most glorious orgasm of his life. He sat their, supporting himself on his hands as he leaned back, allowing the goddess before him to squeeze his seed into his body. As he came out of the peaceful afterglow, the warm satisfied feeling was replaced by one of embarrassment; blowing his load when she had worked so easily.

"That was a big one!" she exclaimed excitedly. "Look at all if it!"

He did, the evidence of his climax was borderline obscene as it dripped down his shrunken torso to his shorts. She continued to wipe the spunk off her hands onto his shorts. When she finished, she stood to her full height and looked down on him over her tremendous tits.

"Take them off," she said.

He looked up at her with some confusion, out of breath, trying to get his wits about him.

"Take them off," she repeated. He looked around, and satisfied that the sun had sufficiently set and there was nobody on the beach, complied with her wishes.

As he stood up, his eyes reached the heart of her cleavage. Staring into the dark line, he dragged the shorts off until they fell to his ankles, his flaccid but still-oh-so-impressive genitalia hanging in front of Lexie.

"Alright, little man. It's time for us to go skinny-dipping.


Sexy Lexie Jones spun around and showed off her legendary backside. She tucked her thumbs underneath the side strings, pulling the little bows out and slipped it away from her flesh. Her bare ass, in all its glory, was now displayed for him to ogle. She bent her knees and thrusted it back to bounce it off his groin, its incredible width exaggerated by his slender frame. After a quick rub against his junk she stepped away and hopped into the lake, her 6'6 and 210 lb curvaceous form making a splash.

The water, warm from the intense heat of the last several weeks, felt amazing on her skin. She ducked under the water to soak her hair, and threw it behind her shoulders as she turned back to her partner, still up on the dock.

"Coming?" she asked.

"I can't help but notice that you're still not fully skinny dipping," he replied, crouching down and letting his genitals dangle. The sight was not lost in the darkness, as it drew her eyes to it.

"Why don't you come in and I'll let you take it off yourself."

"Tough to pass up that offer," he admitted as he jumped in. His significantly smaller body landed next to her, but hardly made a splash worthy of shielding her eyes. As he came up for air, he suddenly realized that while she was able to easily stand in the water, he wasn't nearly tall enough. He began treading water, but he was not a strong swimmer and struggled to stay up very high. Fortunately, Lexie had mercy on him and put an arm underneath one of his arms, pinning it against the leg of the dock. He brushed the water out of his eyes and looked over at her, his heart fluttering at her smile.

"Looks a bit too deep here for you, little man."

She leaned in to him, holding her lips close to him. She smiled as she held her position, so close but out of reach from her shorter counterpart. She giggled softly and sensually as she watched him below her, desperate for her touch, for contact with her perfect lips.

After a few moments of complete torture, she leaned in, her breasts pressing up against his collarbone and chest as she descended her lips to meet his. He held her arm to him tightly as her lips danced with his, their plushness receiving him like soft mattresses.

As their lips moved to and fro, sliding against each other in a moment of pure bliss, Adam struggled to keep himself together. Just as he felt he couldn't handle the raw sensations that flow with a first real kiss, she pulled away just slightly from him to break contact.

She opened her eyes slowly, the light from twilight reflecting in the hazel. She bit her lip, a tell-tale sign that she was turned, getting off on the complete dominance she had over Adam. She knew he was putty in her hand, barely able to hold himself together because of his incredible attraction to her; she also knew that was in danger of losing herself in the moment.

She arched her back and pressed her chest higher into him, her swollen breasts pressing up against his chin. She forced his head back and smiled at his unfortunate predicament. He tried to climb higher on her arm, but she dropped it away.

He panicked. He kicked his legs to get higher and threw his arms around her neck, falling against her breasts and his face smack dab into her cleavage.
"Very smooth," she purred. "Come up. Wrap your legs around my waist."

She grabbed his wrists from around her neck and effortlessly pulled him higher til he could slide his legs around her waist. When she was certain he would stay put, she lowered them back to her neck and wrapped her hands around his back, pulling his pelvis tight against her waist. She smiled deliciously as she felt his member, soft from his recent orgasm, press against her skin.

"How long til you can come again?" She asked.

"Uh, it takes a little time, he admitted, staring at her gorgeous face over her tits. "It - uh - takes a lot of blood."

"Mmmm, yes I'll bet it does." She walked him backwards until his back was pressed against the leg of the dock, her cleavage blossoming up and beginning to envelop his face. "But let's see if we can...expedite...the process." She lifted her arms, cuing him to reach around her ribcage, her enormous boobs filling his arms as his hands grazed her bikini straps.

"Go on," she tittered. "Go ahead. Unhook it." She stood there, looking down from high above him as he struggled. A cocktail of misfortunes was concocted; his arms were too short to easily reach around her completely, his hands were small with short fingers, and he'd never undone a girls' bra before. He was still at an uncomfortable position, unable to truly do anything other than give himself up to the complete sexuality of the goddess he was currently entwined around.

Lexie, for her part, refused to bail him out. Standing there as tall as she was, looking down on his struggles as he was wrapped around her body, and she made no effort to help him achieve his goal of getting her top off. If he wanted it, he would have to earn it. Instead, she raised her arms and put against the pole around his head, blocking off the outside world and sealing him off from the world. His attempts at her straps were stifled as her breasts and face loomed closer, his eyes lost in her cleavage and those achingly gorgeous eyes past them. She felt him begin to stiffen again, his manhood sliding against her taut stomach on its way north. The warmth of the water and her skin created a perfect cocoon to help coax his erection back to full strength. A full blast of super-pheromones breathed directly into his lungs certainly helped as well.

"Come on," she encouraged, knowing full well he wouldn't be able to do much about it now that she dominated his senses. Her scent, her beauty, her touch, the cadence of her voice, and the taste of her lips was so overpowering that he had no hope of ever accomplishing his goal of removing her bikini top. She whispered in his ear. "Come on, Adam. Kiss me again."

He obeyed, aggressively pressing his lips to hers. He struggled to maintain the necessary height, but continued to hold himself up while holding onto her. The motion caused friction, and friction caused erection, and it wasn't long before he was fully hard again, his stiff member just barely reaching the undersides of her cleavage.

He knew he wouldn't blow unbidden again; it was far too soon. He continued their heated kissing, responding to her tongue with his own. She caught his bottom lip with her own, and pulled with a delightfully gentle suction. She finished it off by biting his bottom lip just hard enough for him to feel it. She repeated the action once again, silently letting him know she wanted him to imitate her.

He got the hint. He responded in kind, bringing her plush lower lip between his teeth. He bit down as she had done to him, but his lack of control caused him to bite too hard, and she pulled her lip back reflexively. He realized his mistake immediately.

"Sorry," he apologized sheepishly.

"It's ok," she reassured. "Come back to me."

She leaned back into his kiss, their lips moving against each other in the throes of teenage passion. Her breasts, inflated with her deep breaths, pressed against him. As he strained upwards to her lips, his erection sliding against her skin and up through her cleavage. With his body pressed against her great tits, and his arms wrapped around them, he was getting a mind-boggling tit-fuck from the girl of his dreams.

They continued here for a while, their lips locked in their frenetic dance, their bodies entwined in an unorthodox yet sensual position, the water wrapping them in its warmth. Adam, to even his own surprise, maintained control of his loins through the entire sequence. His rutting had become more forceful and directed, working himself higher and higher to bring his rigid bulk between her breasts. She appreciated the effort, and desperate to feel his entirety between her tits, pulled him tighter and higher against her massive body.

"You feel amazing," he gasped as they broke a kiss, eyes meeting so close to each other.

"Mmmm I think you're going to feel even better before we get through with tonight."

She began walking to the shore, holding him to her, his head pressed against the top of her breasts. He began kissing it, almost as instinct, bringing her sun-drenched skin between his lips. As she continued to walk, he roamed her immense mammaries with his kisses, peppering them across her breasts. She purred her approval and encouragement. He imagined what it would be like to take her nipple to his mouth, but they were so big that it was nearly impossible for him in this position.

"Don't let go," she pleaded in a whisper as she reached the beach and turned to walk out onto the wooden dock to gather the few items they had brought, simply wrapping her towel around her waist in case there were people still out in the darkness. "And whatever you do, don't lose that hard-on."

"I don't see that as a likely scenario."

He wrapped himself to her tightly, his face so close to her cleavage. He imagined once again what it would be like if she took him to her tit, if he could suck on those great protruding nipples of hers while she lay atop him.

She brought him to the car and lowered him to the passenger seat. She did not, however, give him anything to cover his raging erection that now lay against the base of his sternum.

She turned on the ignition and drive them the few blocks to Joanna's parents' place. The house was surrounded by a few neighbors on their porches having gatherings; not a good time for a naked boy-sized teenager to walk past. Lexie knew she would need to carry him into the house as well to shield him from their eyes. It would simply look like a grown woman carrying her child.

As she came around the car to pick him up again, she made sure to give a few full strokes with her fist to make sure he stayed as hard as possible. Then she picked him up, made sure he got his legs around her, and carried him into the house. It wasn't until she had the door locked and curtains drawn that she turned a solitary light on, illuminating the small cottage and the bed that would serve as their nest.

She set him on the bed, propping his back against the pillows. She leaned in to kiss him again, her breasts laying against his erection, flat against his stomach. As their lips touched again, she could feel Adam's confidence growing, his assertiveness unfolding as the impossible body of Sexy Lexie lay atop him.

But oh, how her breasts ached. Once again full from the lactation caused from her treatment, and the horniest she had ever been in her life, she craved release. Still contained in her multi-XL top, she smiled as she felt his hands once again roam the expanse of her back, trying to both continue his kissing and find the hook that held her bikini top on her impressive torso.

It took a while, but eventually his short, small fingers found the hook and unfastened it. Her tremendous tits pushing it down and away. Once had had accomplished his task, she sat back on her broad haunches, her hand holding her swimsuit over her boobs.

Adam looked up at her, craning his neck to see her face over those ponderous breasts.

"Ready to see them, little man?" She asked. "Are you ready to see my big, big boobs? I know you've been thinking about them. I know you've imagined what they look like when you take yourself into your hands."

He lay beneath her, her well-developed ass gently resting on his knees, supported by her powerfully thick thighs. The anticipation had him paralyzed with lust; how had she known? Was it so obvious?

"Does just the thought if me make you cum?" She pressured. "Does the thought of my ginormous tits make you lose control? Make you shoot your stuff all over your room?" A pause while she waited for her answer. He didn't give one. He couldn't give one. She was right, and she knew it: she was too much for him.

"Tell me, Adam. Tell me and I'll show them to you. I'll show you the greatest tits you'll ever see."

He slowly, cautiously nodded, telling her what she wanted to know. Admitting that she was the subject of his masturbatory fantasies - every masturbatory fantasy - that he had. Even in his shame his arousal remained, his stiff member, the largest it had ever been, inching higher and higher up his torso.

"Come on, Adam," she smiled girlishly. "Come on say it. Say it out loud. Tell me you jerk off to me."

"I j-jerk off to you."

"Tell me you wanna see my tits."

"I-I-I wanna s-see your t-t-tits."

"Good boy," she purred as she pulled her arms away, drawing the straps down her arms, and revealing her breasts in all their glory to his hungry eyes.

He nearly gasped. They were big, so much bigger than he guessed. Now unrestrained by her plethora of sports bras or bikini tops, they fell forth from her chest in great waves, in the most captivating display of gravity that Adam had ever seen. From her perch above him she watched as his eyes goggled, his jaw dropped, and that oversized dick throbbed and twitched. Her own power, her own sexuality, blossomed inside of her. She set her hands on her hips, proudly displaying them for his eyes.

"Go on," she said as she looked at him through her cleavage. "You can touch them."

He reached his hands up, almost gingerly, as his small hands began to roam the vast expanse of her titflesh. Just one of her tits was too much for both of his hands. He cupped it from below, feeling the heft of it in his palm. Gosh it was heavy. The more he played with them in his hands, the more comfortable he became with them. He loved the way it overflowed his hands, how it kept its shape even when he closed his fists around it.

"Don't squeeze so hard, little guy," she warned. "I'm, I'm really full."

"Full?" he asked, his eyes never leaving her breast.

She squinted her eyes, debating whether this was a conversation she wanted to have now. But then again, if it was about her body growing, it would probably turn him on.

And so she tells him. She explains how she has the same disease. How she used to be a small thing until she started her treatments. How the radiation used to fight it caused her pituitary gland to go berserk, and now it won't shut off by itself. How she continues to grow, the hormones turning her body into a temple of feminine splendor. She continues to grow taller, more voluptuous every day, her breasts, hips, ass, legs continuing their unabated growth. She has no idea how big she'll grow. She doesn't know if it will ever stop. All she knows is that hasn't stopped yet, and the feeling of growing taller than everyone else, of being the most beautiful, curvaceous figure that anyone has ever seen is the strongest aphrodisiac she has ever felt. She tells him all of it, focusing especially on the growth parts, holding his hands to her breasts.

"But there's something else," she says to him as she brings her own hand to her other breast. "The hormones started causing me to...lactate."

This caught Adam's attention. For the first time in what seemed like an eon, his eyes lifted from her breasts and met her gaze.

"Lactate?" he asked, knowing full well what the word meant.

"Yes. Lactate. I...I have to relieve the pressure about once a day. Otherwise the milk builds up and becomes painful. It's also...well, it's radiated. From my treatments. I've always been worried that it would hurt someone. But since you're already on the radiation; since you receive your own treatments, it won't hurt you. You can suck on them, Adam, on my breasts. You're the only one I know who can do it."

He stared at them in reverential awe. He craved them. He needed them. For all the fantasies he'd imagined over the last several months, they all up to this moment.

"So, Adam...do you want them?" her voice now was barely above a whisper, sexy as hell. He nodded, his eyes never leaving her engorged nipples.

She watched as Adam pondered it, gently caressing her breasts. Wordlessly, she leaned forward, bracing her weight on the headboard. She brought her nipple to his mouth, slipping in between his lips. As her nipple entered his mouth and the flesh of her enormous tit rested against his face, he instinctively latched on, creating a seal around it.

"Alright. Good boy." She stroked his head with one of her hands, combing the hair out of his face. "Now, can you suck for me? Can you suck my big, big nipple?

He silently complied. She felt it, that incredible sensation on her nipples. She couldn't wait a second longer, and let down her milk in a flood. Adam was not expecting so much so quickly, and the milk quickly overran his mouth. She chuckled, but didn't remove herself from his mouth. Instead, she allowed him to gather control of himself, and she allowed herself to relax. What she had craved for so long had now finally happened in the tiny boy of Adam. She looked down on him, knowing this was the happiest moment of either of their lives.

He continued to drink her down, gulping as much into his mouth and down his throat as he could physically manage.
What's wrong with me? he asked himself. Why is this so arousing? Why do I want this so badly? Why - Why can't I stop? Powerless to stop, he continued to latch on and draw her milk from her teat.

"That feels so good, Adam," she confessed in a gasp. "You have...no idea how amazing this feels." It wasn't long before he had drained her one breast of the aching milk. His nearly violent sucking had helped to alleviate the pressure. She pulled her nipple from his mouth, but moved to put the other in his mouth. "Keep going. Please, keep going. I don't want you to stop."

She took the opportunity to adjust on the bed, lying next to him on her side and turning his smaller body into her. His turgid member was pressed between their two bodies as she wrapped her legs around him, her incredible hips standing high in the air, and used her hand to gently bring his head again to bring his face to her as slipped her other nipple into his mouth. He latched on, his legs wrapped up in her powerful thighs, completely wrapped up and enveloped in her. All he wanted to do was let go; let go of all the problems he dealt with. Let go of his concerns about his treatments, of his future, of everything outside his own little world right here in the embrace of Lexie. And so he kept sucking, drawing her milk from him, hoping against hope that they would never have to leave their sanctuary by the lake.

She let him finish suckling at her breast. She watched as he pulled back, his lips still open and eyes wide as he once again takes in their scale. The look on his face seemed...perplexed?

"Are you...ok?" she asked, her hazel eyes glowing in the dim light of the room, her smile and dimples melting him to the core.

"Uh...uh...yea...just a little...um..." he tried to make words with his mouth, but they weren't coming out too well. "I've, uh, never done that before. Not since I was, like, a baby."

"It's ok," she reassured him, palming his head in her hand and pulling him back to her breasts. She slipped his head into her cleavage, flooding him with her scent and pheromones. "It's ok, Adam. It was for me. And you liked it, didn't you? Didn't it feel wonderful, bringing me into your mouth like that?"

Of course he was unable to respond, his face - nearly his entire head - tucked deep into her cleavage. Satisfied his inhibitions were assuaged, she turned onto her back and lifted him up. She used her powerful thighs to position him between her legs.

Adam was now sitting in front of the seat of her womanhood, those great thighs and hips taunting him with their remarkable size, her unbelievable tits seemed so far away at the other end of her body. His member was still so stiff, and rising high against his body. With one hand he continued to massage it, the other braced himself against her leg.

"Well, what are you waiting for?" she asked, spreading her legs wider for him.

Adam slid back to give himself room to enter her. From the moment he did, he entered rapture. Her warmth welcomed him in; her own arousal from the evening had prepared her for him. He gasped as the folds of her womanhood enveloped his tip. And as he pressed in further, he could feel her tight walls spasm under his incredible size. He used his hand to guide himself into her, but when she gasped it stole his attention from the task at hand. He looked up to her, eyes slammed shut as she coped with the giant dick being slipped into her. He paused to make sure she was ok.

"Don't stop!" she practically yelled. "Don't you dare stop!"

He pressed further, her tightness providing the friction that both slowed his advance but also made the experience as blissful as nirvana. He continued sliding into her, thrust after thrust, deeper and deeper into her. She continued to moan and groan under the sensations, crying out in her ecstasy. Still, Adam pushed further and further. He was several inches in when Lexie asked through gritted teeth:

"How much further?"

"It's not [push] even [push] half [push] way!" He exclaimed proudly. Knowing that she was feeling it in full, he doubled his efforts, trying to get more of himself into her with every thrust. It wasn't long, however, before he needed more leverage.

He readjusted his position, the sensation alone causing a squeal of painful delight from Lexie. Reaching forward, he grabbed her ample hips in his hands. He felt the skin, how smooth it was, and how big they were compared to her tiny waist. He noticed anew how thick her thighs were as they rose next to him, the powerful muscle quivering with her spasms. He gripped her hips tighter and pulled. The thrust was the single greatest thing that Adam had ever felt, and brought a shriek from Lexie.

"How did that feel?" he asked, as he gave another thrust by pulling on her hips, relishing not only his dick inside her, but the feel of those glorious hips in his hands. They were so big he couldn't get a continual grip, and was forced to readjust after every push.

"Keep...ugh...it...uhh...going!"

His thrusts were gaining power, and each time he was finding he could pull out just a little bit more.

"Feels so good! It feels so good!" he exclaimed as he tried to get more and more of himself into her womanhood. He was no longer functioning as a sentient being; his every thought was centered around trying to get further into this specimen of perfection. He was just past halfway when Lexie climaxed, her juices helping to further coat him in lubrication. He continued his thrusts some more, in awe of how tranquil she seemed despite her inner walls being attacked by him.

He loved the way her breasts bounced with each thrust. They became his focus, trying to see how much he could make them jiggle with every drive of his manhood. It was hypnotic. And it was the feel of her warmth around him, the feel of her hips in his hands, and the sight of her tumbling breasts - the breasts that tumbled how he told them to tumble - that brought his own climax.

He pulled out just in time, his jizz shooting into the air and off the wall past Lexie. She watched it fly over her head and into the wall, laughing the entire time, still on a high from her own climax. They were both out of breath, panting profusely. His energy completely spent, Adam collapsed onto Lexie, his head landing in her cleavage. She smiled to herself as she reached over to turn out the light, shrouding them in darkness as she whispered coos into his ear.

"Shhhhhhh. Shhhhhhhhh. Sleep well. Tomorrow, little man, I'm going to take every drop of your cum from you."



===================================================================================

He dreamed that night. Dreamed more vividly than he had ever dreamed before. He was...somewhere...in darkness. It was warm. The giant wall against his body was soft; it yielded a little when he pressed against it, but not much. He could hear - no, feel - a pulse from within.

He wanted to move, to step away, but he couldn't. He suddenly realized that he was pinned, quite effectively, between two soft but firm walls. The longer he was held there, the more the pulse seemed to move through his entire body. Confusion began to set in as the fear of being immobilized in a strange environment took hold of him.
But then a stream of light entered from above. He looked up, up, up to see the source.

Her face - Lexie's face, loomed above him, smiling down at him. But she was bigger, so much bigger, than anyone he'd ever ever seen. Her flawless beauty was magnified by her scale, the grandiose scale of her hazel eyes liquefying him where he was sat pinned.

"We'll hello there," she beamed excitedly, staring down into his eyes. "And how is my little Adam today? Is he having a good day? Yes, yes he is. I know he is. I can feel it."

Only now did he realize how hard his erection was, and how big it was. Pressed between his torso and the wall, his erection throbbed, ached, and reached nearly to his throat.

It was then that he realized where he was; he was shrunk down, trapped between her bra and her breast.

How did I get here? He wondered. On one hand he was terrified, everything out of his control, unable to protect himself. On the other hand, he was so turned on, the size of his dick, trapped against her breast, her titanic face smiling down at him. His arousal took over, and he began rutting, thrusting his pelvis against her breast. Unable to control himself, he laid himself against her, craving desperately the friction that her tit could provide.

"Yea, there we go. There we go. Adam likes it when he gets to rub himself against Lexie, doesn't he? Yea he does. He's so small, and Lexie's so big, he can't help himself. Can he? No, he can't. She's just got too much titty for itty bitty Adam, doesn't she? Yes she does."

He continued rutting her, forcing his unparalleled erection against her, yearning for more and more friction. Faster and faster he went, farther and farther and he pushed, almost as if he was trying to press himself all the way through her skin and into her great tit.

"Come on, baby," she encouraged gleefully. "You can do it. Come on, just a little further. Just a little more. You can do it."

He felt her finger pressing against his back, aiding him in his thrusts, pushing him harder and faster against her boob.

"Oh yea, baby, how's that feel?" She asked. "That feel good? Mmmmm it does, doesn't it? It feels good to be pushing against Lexie's big boobie, doesn't it? It's just so big, and you're just so small. You're so small now, and I'm getting bigger. Bigger and bigger, always growing."

Her words brought him to the edge. He needed release, he could feel it coming, but the climax eluded him.

"Come on, little Adam," she whispered. "I'll let you come when I think you've earned it. come on. Give me more. give me everything you have."

Harder and harder he pumped, faster and faster, the scent of her all around him, drowning him in her pheromones. When he had expended all his energy, and felt he could push no more, he heard her calming voice from above.

"Come."

That was all it took. It sounded more like a command than permission. As he forced himself into her, he felt the climax overtake him.

That's when he woke up.

His erection still throbbed against his stomach, but he was not on the verge of climax. Somehow, that stage of the orgasmic process was left back in his dream. He blinked his eyes to adjust to the morning sunlight and looked around. Lexie was not in the room. His erection, he noticed, felt larger. Not as big as in his dream, but larger than last night.

Weird, he thought, but eventually just chalked it up to the recent run of treatments that had been playing with his body over the last few weeks. Besides; why in the world would he complain about a larger dick? Especially after last night with Lexie...

He rolled himself out of bed, foregoing the task of putting underwear on. It would just look ridiculous anyway, and it wasn't like he would be seeing anyone in the house besides Lexie anyway. The walk allowed his erection to soften on his way to the bathroom. After relieving himself and washing his hands, he went searching for the Amazon. He found her in the kitchen, in a bikini top and booty shorts that struggled to cover the expanse of her plush backside. She looked over her shoulder as he walked into the room, greeting him with a smile.

"Good morning, handsome," she said as she turned to him, her arms outstretched, shepherding his body into her. "Mmmmm I like how you fit here," she whispered in her sexiest voice as her arms wrapped around him. Something was different about this morning, however, and they both felt it.

"You feel...smaller," she observed, standing to her full height and measuring his height against her. Their previous 16 inch disparity seemed greater as she pondered his head from above. In fact, given their new heights, his head slipped in right into the great valley of her cleavage. Immediately he was assaulted by her scent. She ran her fingers through his hair, gently scratching his scalp with her finger nails.

"Mmmm definitely smaller. But I like it." There were several moments of silence. "How about you? Do you like it? Do you like the way my big body feels against you?" She could feel his breath between her tits, his body trembling from arousal at her mere touch. It wasn't long before she could feel his giant erection begin stiffening, sliding against her thighs.

"Mmmmm it feels like you like it too," she continued. Well, we can't have you in a tizzy over me during breakfast. I guess I'll just have to help you with that. Yes, do you want me to help you with that?" He nodded, but did not remove his head from her cleavage.

"Ok, little one, let me help you." With that, she slid down his body, dragging her breasts down his torso, over his erection. She heard him moaned and kissed his cheek as she lowered herself until she sat back on her powerful haunches. He stood, but had to lean against the doorframe for support.

"Mmmmm here's my little friend," she teased as she ran a delicate finger over his tip. "I hope you came to play," she whispered. "Because I want to play with you."
Adam grunted in arousal. It did nothing except encourage Lexie to continue.

She continued stroking it with her finger, running up and down the length of it with her fingernail. She grew tired of her little game before Adam did, however, and puckered her lips to give it a kiss on the head. It twitched and throbbed. If it wasn't filled to capacity before, it certainly was now. She gave it another kiss. This one was slower, more full and sensual. Adam's response was music to her ears. She continued kissing it, working her way down from the tip to the base. It took a while.

Once she had reached the base, she moistened her tongue and ran it from the base to the tip, just barely making contact with his taut skin on her way north. It had the desired effect on him as his body began to spasm from the sensations. She did it again, this time using more of her tongue. She watched as his fists grabbed the bed sheets to steady himself. Once more, she ran her full tongue along his rod from his base to the head. When she reached the head, she used one hand to lift his erection from against his body, and slipped her mouth over the tip and down as far as she could.

She was shocked how much of her mouth he filled, but it allowed her to massage him with her hands while simultaneously licking and mouthing the tip furiously. She continued using her hands to massage the skin, moving them up and down and gently rotating them around his shaft. She started off slow, but after a long minute of hearing him struggle, accelerated her motions in order to bring him to the edge.

It didn't take long. Loosened up from his erotic dream, Adam could feel his climax approaching and tried to warn her. He tried to vocalize a warning, but her insistent tongue and the powerful squeezes of her hands cut short his ability to articulate words. The best he could manage was a series of grunts as his orgasm overtook him.

Lexie sensed it; sensed the tell-tale tightening of his muscles and the relaxing that inevitably follows. She latched on, using her velvety lips as a powerful vacuum to seal around his head. She swallowed every shot that he could muster, drawing each load down her throat. While still an impressive size, his load wasn't as big this morning as it was last night. He could hear her swallowing, her hands still stroking his member, urging every drop from his genitals and into her waiting mouth.

When she was satisfied that she had drained him of all he had, she released her seal. Overloaded with pleasure and unable to control his muscles, he collapsed against the door frame, sliding to the floor. She stayed there, on her haunches, smiling down at him.

"Well now, it looks like I've had my breakfast. Now it's time for yours."

Using one hand, she moved her breast to his face. Though she was so high on her haunches, and he slouched on the floor, they hung pendulously to his face. Her nipple reached his mouth, and she swelled with feminine power as he, without any additional prompting from her, took it straight into his mouth. Once she was certain he had an air-tight suction, she let her milk down, listening to the wonderful sounds of his gulps. Adam couldn't even lift his hands to knead and squeeze her mammaries; he was far too gone, awash in the comforts of...her.

She enjoyed the moment silently, their two bodies growing closer and closer together. When he had taken as much as he could from both of them, she leaned back, pulling it from him.

"That felt really good," she told him, massaging her breast with her hand. "They can get so sore sometimes. Are you full?" she looked deep into his eyes as she asked, running the back of her fingernail against his bloated stomach. "Did you get enough breakfast?"

He looked up at her, in a complete daze. The combination of his dream, her naked figure, the mind-boggling blowjob she had given him, and now suckling from her breasts was stacking up, leaving him in complete mental disarray. It was a miracle he could even understand her words; he nodded along, knowing it would make her happy.

"Looks like I might be too much for you, little guy." She helped him to his feet and walked him over to the bed. "Why don't you hang out for a few minutes while I get dressed for the day?"

She grabbed her bathing suit and cracked a window before heading to the bathroom. She probably would have stayed out in the bedroom, but Adam was having a hard time keeping himself together this morning. A little bit of time to clear his head would do him a world of good. She hopped in the shower to wash off the beach from the previous day and the sweat from the previous evening. She could have stayed in their all day; she loved the way the hot water cascaded down her skin, how the water pressure seemed to rinse off all the cares of her life. All that was left was her beach mentality. While she was taller than the showerhead, it was also removable, allowing her to rinse off her hair without breaking her back to do it. Turning off the water, she dried herself on the biggest towel in the house, and set to work getting her swimsuit on.

This bikini was slightly more modest than yesterday's; as modest as any bikini can be. The cups were slightly bigger and more supportive, and the bottoms covered up more of her hips. She had been forced to buy it in the extra-plus-size section of the store, the department reserved for the obese women. But, as usual, they were the only sizes that would fit her unique and imposing frame.

When she had completed, she opened the door, expecting to find Adam still dazed and confused on the bed. Instead, he was sitting up, playing a game on his smartphone.

"You seem to be holding yourself together a bit better," she teased.

"I was until you walked out here," he countered, eyeing her from head to toe - a journey that seemed to be taking longer and longer lately. "How does any man focus on anything besides you?"

"You're sweet," she smiled at him. "Shower still has some hot water if you need it."

"Oh, yes I do," he said as he stood up and headed to bathroom, walking right past Lexie on his way. Lexie, once again, pondered his size in comparison to hers. He's definitely shorter, she noticed. Quite a bit, actually. Maybe even a couple inches.

Adam did not have the same problems as Lexie in the shower. Instead, he was able to shower normally, washing off yesterday's sweat, sand, and sunblock. His hands scraped it off, but spent a little more time than necessary down between his legs.

God it feels so good. She feels so good. She feels so damn good.

He snapped himself out of his reverie, knowing that the actual girl was outside his door, and he no longer needed to hide in his fantasies. He pondered how aggressive she had been yesterday at the beach, and here in the bed, and especially this morning in the kitchen. When she displayed the slightest amount of power, he was hopeless. He could do absolutely nothing to stop her or slow her advances. He knew it. She knew it. It was only a matter of time until she flexed those muscles to get every wish she wanted from him.

He managed to pull himself from the shower, and dried off. He had not brought his bathing suit into the bathroom, so he was forced to open the door and walk out naked, his flaccid penis falling nearly to knees bouncing with his steps. He dug through his duffle bag for his boxers and slipped them on, laughing as he hung out through the legs. He found his board shorts on the floor, still damp from the previous night's swim. His face contorted as he tried to come up with a viable alternative.

Lexie offered some help. "You can throw them in the dryer for a bit. It's still too early to go to the beach, so we're not in any real rush."

He looked up at her. Even across the room he felt like he needed to crane his neck. "They have a dryer here?"

"Yep. Here, hand them to me and I'll take care of it."

He handed them to her and she disappeared out of the room. He sat back down on the bed, still wearing the comically inadequate boxers and pulled up his game to resume playing. The game was a distraction. He was completely out of sorts when she was around, and worried that she would emasculate him to the point that she no longer found him desirable. While she seemed to be getting off on the whole size discrepancy...thing, he didn't like how much he was revealing to her; his innermost fantasies about her body, her size, seemed to leave him incapable of logical thought. It was a fight just to remain coherent when she really wanted to seduce him. Her hold on him seemed to be strengthening; even when she wasn't around he couldn't focus his thoughts on anything other than her; on those eyes, that smile, those enormous tits. It was a fight, alright. A fight he had no prayer of winning.

And now that they both knew he was shrinking more, and faster, how long before it was...too much? How long before he was no longer capable of surviving in this world, and he was rushed off to a medical facility where everything would be taken care of for him, sequestered from the rest of the world?

Actually, the more he thought about it, being separated from the world didn't seem so bad. Being separated from Lexie was the worst thing imaginable right now.
When she returned from putting his shorts in the dryer, she was carrying a tape measure in one hand and a pencil in her cleavage.

"What's that for?" he asked in trepidation.

"Come here. I want to see how tall you are."

"How tall? Or how short?" he asked cautiously. He was already feeling a bit emasculated from the morning already, he wasn't sure how far he wanted to go down this road with her.

"Come on, we should find out," she pleaded. This wasn't Sexy Lexie talking to him now. This was a very reasonable and concerned Lexie asking him to join her in the doorframe. "It's obvious you've shrunk in the last couple of days. We should know how much."

He stood up, but it was not with enthusiasm. Lexie felt he still needed encouragement.

"Don't you want to know? Isn't it a good thing to track this and see how it's affecting you?"

"I guess you're right," he agreed as he walked over. He reached the doorway and put his back against the wall, putting his feet flat on the floor but stretching as tall as he could. "But I get to measure you afterwards!"

"Deal."

She draw a line with the pencil, then reached into her cleavage to pull out the tape measure; the kind used by tailors to alter clothes. He stepped away to watch as she unraveled the tape measure. It was six feet in length, so Adam knew it would be more than enough to measure his height. Lexie, on the other hand, would not be as simple.

"Five-one," she announced as she held it up to the small pencil marker on the doorpost.

"Really?" he asked, making no effort to hide his disappointment.

"Sorry," she apologized. "How tall were you the last time you measured yourself?"

"I was five-two less than a week ago," he mumbled, refusing to look at the stupid pencil mark any longer than he felt was absolutely necessary.
"Well, measure me next," she said cheerily. "It'll make you feel better."

Doubt it, he thought as he took the pencil and tape measure from her hands. Lexie reached over and pulled one of the chairs from the table so he could stand on it. Then she stood against the wall herself, feet flat, back stretched high, proud chest thrust into the air.

"Looks good," he complimented as he admired her form. "How tall were you the last time you measured yourself?"

"I was about six-six," she answered. "Wasn't that long ago, either, so I doubt I've really grown much."

Adam climbed up onto the chair and steadied himself against her shoulder as he leaned in from the side. He made certain that the line he drew was a straight one, but it took some careful balancing because of their sizes and her shoulders. After making the mark, he gently tapped her to let her know she could move and then he held up the tape measure to the line.

"It's not long enough," he commented as he looked down at the floor. Several inches remained between the bottom of the tape measure and the floor.

"Here, let me help." With that she knelt down and took the bottom of the tape measure and carefully lowered it down to the floor. When Adam had marked where the tape measure ended, they slid it back up to add the remaining inches onto the six feet.

"Well, according to this you're about 6'6 and a half," he announced. Which is seventeen and a half inches taller than I am."

"Do my measurements next!" she said excitedly.

"How do I do that?" he asked.

"Start around my hips," she instructed as she helped him position the tape measure around her figure. "You want to measure it at the widest spot, but it has to go straight around. No going up or down."

He did as instructed, feeling the lycra of her swimsuit against his fingers. For the heck of it, he traced the tape measure along her backside to make sure it went straight.

"Getting a little frisky there, huh?" she teased, enjoying both the physical sensation and his ongoing fascination with her body. For the millionth time in the last two years she was thankful she was no longer the tiny little stick figure of her childhood.

"Tough not to," he teased back as he gave her bottom a little squeeze. It stirred Lexie's desires more than she thought it would.

If he doesn't hurry this up I'm gonna lose it! she thought.

He brought the tape measure around, and satisfied that it fulfilled its necessary requirements, announced to Lexie what it said.

"49 inches," he said almost incredulously. "That's even bigger than I thought. That seems outrageous."

"Well thanks, boy sensitive," she said smacking him upside the head playfully. "I think I don't look that big because I'm so big everywhere else, too. So it doesn't seem as 'outrageous.'"

"Maybe," he half-heartedly agreed. "But that's still a lot. It's hot."

"Thanks," she said as she gave him a little hip-check. "Now do my waist. At the narrowest point."

He wrapped his arms around her waist, transferring the tape measure from one hand to the other behind her back. This one was easy.

"Only 26 inches," he announced. "Holy crap. That's almost a 2:1 ratio!"

"Yep," she beamed proudly. "And with a little more work at the gym I think I can get it down further."

"I dunno," he questioned. "You're already really thin. Not a lot of extra stuff there to lose. Maybe you should work on making your ass bigger."

"Yea, I'll bet you'd like that."

"I would. I would very much!"

She raised her arms above her head, the motion lifting her bikini-clad chest higher.

"One last one," she announced, signalling it was time to take her bust measurement. "Well, two, kinda. But the first one, I want you to measure around my back, and then right under my top."

He complied, sliding the tape measure up her long torso until it was at the right height; and right at his eye level. Checking to make sure it was the same height all around, he wrapped the tape measure under her bikini top - she even lifted her breasts a tad to make sure he could get right under them.

"Thirty-two," he read.

"Not bad for a tall gal with big jugs, huh?" she bragged.

"Not bad at all," he smiled. "Now, do I measure around your jugs?"

"Yes. So make sure you raise it in the back a little."

Now it was a bit too high for him, and the two shuffled, while Lexie still entangled in the tape measure, to the bathroom to use the mirror. It was a funny moment for both of them, almost tripping over each other, and Lexie's boob knocking into Adam's face.

However, even the bathroom mirror was not the proper size to handle a woman of Lexie's magnitude, and it required some maneuvering to make sure the tape measure was where it was supposed to be.

"Forty-four inches!" he announced, looking up at her face.

She beamed down proudly, putting her hands on her hips to show them off. "I know. I just wanted you to see them."

He admired them, hefting them in his hands, watching how they would blossom out of her top when he squeezed them gently in his hands. Suddenly he was aware of her scent; how it overpowered every other sense. It seemed to muddle his brain; muddle everything except her. The blood rushed to his loins, engorging his member quickly.

"You know," she hinted, her hand moving from her hip and taking his stiffening member in her hand. "We still have some time before its hot enough to go to the beach." The look in her eyes said it all. Adam nodded his head, and Lexie led him out of the bathroom, her prodigious 49 inch derriere beckoning him to the bed.

"Since you like my ass so much, why don't you get to know it a little more," she hinted as she crawled onto the bed, laying prostrate as she lifted her backside high into the air. "Come on, Adam," she teased as she moved it side to side in front of him, encouraging him to join her on the bed, "it wants to be friends."

Adam removed his completely inadequate boxers and set his hands on her hips, feeling the bulging flesh in his fingers. And then, wordlessly, completely overcome by his insatiable lust, entered her womanhood from behind.

===================================================================================
It was quite an experience for Adam. Her legs were so much longer than his that she had to spread her knees out wide to lower her pelvis for him. He himself was on his knees, trying to make himself as tall as he could. They were able to make it work, in no small part because his hands, firmly gripped around her hips, guided her where he wanted her to go.

As he slipped the bulbous head of his erection into her, he could feel her juices already working. She received him in into her warmth With a shiver and a sigh. As he worked more and more of himself into her, the spasms began to overtake her and her hips and legs began undulating. The movement sent waves through her bottom, heightening Adam's own arousal and stimulating him to increase his pace.

This girl is so...damn...HUGE

As he worked more and more of his shaft into her womanhood, the glory of her warmth began to overtake him. He slowed down in order to regain some control, to stave off his premature release.

All the vigorous movement left his palms sweaty. He took the opportunity to readjust his position and re-gripped her hips in a way to maximize the force of his thrusts. She practically howled when he began anew, forcing more and more of himself into her, deeper and deeper than she had ever felt or imagined before. The friction sent shivers down her spine as the walls of her canal stretched around his massive organ. The further he pushed, the further she was stretched until she had to bite her lips just to keep from screaming.

Adam was so close now - so close to making contact between his hips and her ass. Just a few more thrusts...

The further he pushed inside, the more friction he achieved against her sensitive areas. It wasn't but a few moves before she could feel herself getting heated.

But the further he worked into her, the greater the resistance he met. It almost seemed like she was fighting it now, like she couldn't take any more of him and had to keep him at bay. He responded by pressing harder, pulling back on her haunches with more of his strength.

"Almost...there..." he said through gritted teeth. "Just a little further..."

"I c-can't..."

"Just a little more," he said, never slowing down or relinquishing the strength of his thrusts. "So close...so close..."

She bit down on her lip and slammed her hips back against him. It worked. She slid down the remainder of his shaft, sending her into ecstasy as she felt him deep, deep within her womanhood. His enormous cock stretched the walls far beyond anything she had ever felt before, and she finally slipped into orgasm, her arms collapsing on the bed.

The feeling of her ass against his genitals, the length of her long back, the sheer size of her ass and hips tapering into that tiny, tiny waist; it all sent him over the edge. As he used her tightness to finish himself off and milk the jizz out of his rod, she whined, the sensations still so raw in her body. He began to pull out, his load - much smaller this time - limply dribbling out of his tip.

He collapsed on the bed next to her. Her eyes looked at him, the green in her eyes shining brightly. She tried to get up on all fours, but her muscles weren't working well. She practically collapsed on top of him, giggling as they began kissing each other, their lips exploring each other sweetly; a stark contrast from the previous minutes.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was a few hours later, just before noon, when they rolled out of bed. Lexie pulled her bikini bottom up over her enormous hindquarters and pulled her hair back to keep it out of her face while she prepared the cooler with lunches. Adam got his stuff together as well, and grabbed their towels from the rack in the bathroom.

As he was walking through the house, he walked past the doorframe where they had made the small pencil marks. Her's was so high; his was so low. But even now, it seemed higher than his head.

Don't be paranoid, he tried to reassure himself. It always looks extra high because of the eye level. Relax and enjoy the beach.

She had slid a pair of athletic shorts over her bikini bottoms, snapping them into place as she headed towards the door.

"Ready?" she asked.

Adam grunted as he picked up the cooler. He could carry it a small distance, but it was too bulky for him; the sodas, lunches, and snacks caused his stride to go lopsided and erratic.

"You need help?" she asked as she held the screen door open for him.

"No, I'm fine," he grunted as he made his way out the door and began descending the steps of the small porch. He lugged it all the way to the corps, and after she clicked the button on her keychain to unlock the doors, managed to get it up onto the seat. He wiped his brow; it was already a hot day outside; mostly due to the humidity. It was obvious that an afternoon swim - after he applied his obligatory SPF 45 sunblock, of course - was in order.

They made the short drive down the block to the beach. Adam was shocked by how crowded it was. He knew it would be crowded, of course. A gorgeous lake on a hot late May weekend was bound to be crowded. But he was shocked by the absolute volume of visitors at the lake. He had no idea it was such a popular destination spot. His surprise was apparent to his driver.

"You alright there, Adam?" she asked. "What's wrong?"

"Nothing," he replied. "I just had no idea it would be this crowded."

"It's a beach on a hot, sunny day..."

"I know, I just didn't expect THIS MANY people."

"Are you gonna be ok?" she asked.

"Yeah, I'll be fine. Not really a big fan of crowds, ya know?"

"I know," she reassured him. "But at least you're with me."

He forced a smile. "Just hope we can get a spot."

"Oh no worries, sweetie," she reassured him. "These hips can make room anywhere we need it."

He smirked as she continued searching for a parking spot up the street, eventually finding one off a side street under the shade of a tall tree.

"Perfect!" she announced as she finished parallel parking. They climbed out of the car. Adam was about to drag the cooler off the seat, but Lexie halted him.

"I'll get it."

"I can do it," he tried to assure her.

"I know you can, but it will be quicker if I carry it. And easier."

He couldn't argue with that. He watched as she effortlessly picked up the cooler with one arm and closed the door with her other. She put her shades on, and then began walking off to the beach, Adam taking quicker strides to keep up. He knew they must have looked like quite a sight; or a kid with his babysitter off to the beach. He tried not to feel self-conscious about it, but the way she was effortlessly carrying the cooler, the way those perfect legs making her long strides, and the otherworldly body that demanded the undivided attention of everyone they passed on the street; his insecurities reared their ugly head. He found himself slouching when he walked again, keeping his head low, hoping people wouldn't look and realize he was just a short teenager who didn't - and wouldn't - hit a growth spurt.

Lexie, on the other hand, seemed invigorated by the sun. She kept her head high, threw her hair back, and absorbed every single one of the UV rays. Her hips seemed to have new life in her walk, her legs had an extra bounce in her step. Here, standing in a bikini in the presence of hundreds of admirers, she was in her element. She was the full glory of Aphrodite. She was a patriotic outfit and lasso away from being Wonder Woman.

They arrived at the crowded beach and scanned the sand for a place to put down their stuff. The dock was currently populated by young kids running off and jumping into the water; something Adam wanted to do but was afraid he wouldn't seem any older than the pre-teens who were currently cannonballing their way into the lake. Instead, he followed Lexie towards a spot in the sand that was just big enough for the two of them.

Lexie started pulling peanut butter and jelly sandwiches out of the cooler while Adam got the towels down onto the sand. After sitting down on the sand, Adam looked around. He immediately wished he hadn't. It seemed every eye was on the odd couple, on the towering brunette, and the questioning eyes about the small guy with her. He tried to ignore his insecurities and squirted the sunscreen onto his palms and worked it into a lather. As he began working it over his arms - he realized again how tiny they were. His formless chest was next, his fingers moving over the flattened surface as it rubbed the sunscreen into his skin. He reached for the tube to get some more, but Lexie had picked it up and squirted it into her own hands.

With a big dimpled smile she began massaging it into his shoulders and back. Her hands felt like they were covering his entire back as they rubbed the lotion into his skin tissue.

"Sorry," she apologized as she continued working it into his back. "Just thought you could use the help."

"Oh, right. Thanks. I did need it."

"You bet! Did you do your neck yet?"

"Um, not yet, but I can do it. You don't have to worry about it."

"Oh it's fine I got it."

Her strong, delicate fingers began working his neck. It felt wonderful. It was far more than just rubbing the lotion into his skin; it felt like a deep massage. He was grateful for the several orgasms he had already enjoyed that morning, or he would have been sprouting another king-sized erection in front of every family at the beach.
She finished working the lotion and laid down on her own towel, on her stomach. Lexie, obviously, was too big for any standard towel, but she did have her super-sized custom one that seemed about seven feet long. She gave the standard non-verbal cue that she expected his help in return. As he lotioned up his hands and moved them along her long back, he could feel hundreds of eyes on him, eyeing him enviously.

He finished on her back, and was about to put the lotion away when he noticed how long and beautiful her legs were. Another healthy squirt of the lotion and he began working on her legs, starting with her ankles. He felt how tight and strong her calves were, how the taught skin barely moved as he continued working the lotion into it. The muscle, so hard in his hands, refused to mold to his grasp. The higher he moved up her calf, the more impressive and strong the muscle became.

From there he moved up higher, above her knees, to her thighs. The massive redwoods were thick with rippling with muscle. A small amount of extra flesh around them softened their appearance, but once he had his hands on one, he could feel the hardened sinews beneath it. His hands were far too small to wrap around her leg; they covered so little, it took longer than usual to work the lotion around them. He tried firmly massaging her legs while he did it, but the muscles were too thick and strong for him.

"No, don't stop," she protested when he removed his hands from her legs.

"We're on a crowded beach," he hinted quietly.

"Please?" She pleaded. "It feels so good."

Smiling, he continued massaging her thighs, pretending to work the lotion into the backs of her legs. It felt amazing for both of them.

Eventually, a with all massages, his hands began to cramp. He was forced to discontinue his rubbing, and instead laid down on his own towel, his eyes facing her enormous form. Her breasts billowed out beneath her, her ass rose so high into the air. He imagined what it would feel like, what it would look like, if he were to climb onto her in this position, in front of all these people...

He was grateful he was lying down to; he began to stiffen again, and his position allowed him time to regain some control.

They relaxed on their towels for fifteen minutes or so, Adam growing more self-conscious about their size difference now that they were in public. While it would have been easy to go unnoticed by himself, standing next to Lexie drew every eye to them and emphasized his small stature. Lexie, however, seemed to rather swell with confidence and pride. She seemed so grounded in her body, so confident and assured.

"I'm gonna have one of my sandwiches," she said as she moved to get up, making sure her glorious charms didn't fall out of her top. "Would you like one of yours as well?"

"Yes, please," he replied.

"I figured you would. You worked up an appetite."

She bit into her sandwich as she handed him one of them. They ate their sandwiches quietly, enjoying the beauty of the lake. Off on the water they could see some jet-skiiers, and Lexie noticed that Adam's eyes seemed to linger on them.

"We can rent those, you know," she hinted as she gestured towards them with her head.

"The jet-skis? Really?"

"Yea. You ever done it before?"

"Nope. It looks fun, though."

"It IS fun. Let's do it this afternoon. When this place clears out a bit so we don't have to share the lake as much."

"That sounds awesome!" he agreed, leaning back onto the towel and putting his shades over his eyes.

The two laid there, falling in and out of nap cycles for most of the afternoon. Every once in awhile a short conversation would occur, but for the most part they just enjoyed the sounds of a busy beach around them.

At one point, a tall, handsome guy with rippling pectorals came over and tried chatting her up. While Lexie gave every indication that she wasn't interested, he continued trying to talk to her, and made sure that he reclined in such a way that it made his chest and abs look bigger and more muscular.

"I saw you checking out those jet-skis," he said. "Maybe we could take some out later, when you're done babysitting your friend here."

Adam wanted to say something, but at the moment he felt so small, so tiny, he just couldn't come up with anything. It was like 18 years of being quiet crushed the verbal skills necessary to confront the Incredible Hulk, but the desire remained.

Lexie, fortunately, did her best to handle things.

"I'm not babysitting him. We're having a date at the beach. So, thanks for chatting, but we'd really like to go back to our date now. Have a nice day."

She turned away and once again faced Adam to chat with him. She desperately wanted to see the look on the guy's face (it was one that was part, "A date? What?" and "I can't believe a girl doesn't think I'm God's gift to women." Don't worry, he's well practiced in it).

As the afternoon got later, more room appeared on the beach, and a group of people started a volleyball game a few spots away from where Adam and Lexie were laying out. Of course, it wasn't a few hits before the ball went rocketing away from the net and found its way over to where the sun-bathers were enjoying the rays. Lexie accidentally stopped the ball with her long leg, and sat up to toss it back to the guy running over for it.

When he saw her, he stopped in his tracks. "Whoa."

"Pardon me?" she asked.

"Sorry. You're...really...uh...tall."

She tossed the ball back to him. "That's what they tell me."

"Do you, uh, do you wanna play with us?"

She contemplated it, but as she looked over at the group, she didn't like the way they were eyeing her. And the girls sure didn't seem excited about the prospect of competition. She turned to Adam. "What do you think?"

"Oh hey your brother can play too, if he wants," the guy invited, clearly mistaking Adam's relationship to Lex.

Adam, obviously, wasn't thrilled at the prospect of playing volleyball with Lexie and an assortment of athletic guys who could jump higher than his own height. He shrugged, letting Lexie make the decision herself, but he wasn't able to sell a completely neutral disposition.

"I think we're good," she said to the guy with the volleyball. We were about to head over to the jet-skis anyway."

"Oh yea those are great. Actually, we were gonna head over there after like a quick game or something."

Adam felt incredibly awkward; having a guy - and probably more in the future - hitting on his woman while he stood there. She hadn't even corrected him about the whole 'brother' thing; what was that about? Would he even believe them? The jock with the muscles certainly wouldn't have believed Adam, but maybe Lexie if she had said something. So...why hadn't she?

All of this he pondered while he was starting to pack up their little spot, making sure the towels had most of the sand off of them and folded back into the bag, along with the sunblock and suntan lotion. She grabbed the small amount of trash they had accumulated and walked over to the garbage can, rising to her full height.

Both Lexie and Adam noticed that the entire group of volleyball players watched her as she went. The guys practically drooled, with exclamations of "Holy shit," murmuring through the crowd. Adam even heard one of the guys ask to a buddy, "Did you see the ass on that girl?" "Of course I saw it! That thing's banging!" Even the girls were riveted by her body in motion. While not an overly revealing bathing suit, every curve was on display, every inch of her incredible height, every toned muscle was revealed for their leering eyes. Adam knew they would be following them to the jet-skis.

"Come on, stud," she said as she motioned to leave. The group seemed to hear it and responded with puzzled looks. The two of them grabbed everything they had and set to walking back to the car to stash their stuff in the trunk. As they walked together, he felt the judgmental stares from the players on the two of them, not something that Adam had prepared himself for today.

"Do you always feel them like that?" he asked.

"Feel what?"

"I feel like I can feel people staring at us," he replied. "It's why I've spent so much time trying to be invisible and keep my head down. I hate feeling the stares."

"Oh, I work really hard to not feel them at all. But at that moment...yes, yes I felt them."

A few more paces in silence as they reached the end of the sand and the beginning of the road.

"I'm sorry I ruined your plan to be invisible," she said apologetically. Adam could tell she meant it too. He didn't really know what to say in response, so he shrugged and smiled, looking up at her over her bikini-top.

"They're right though," Adam admitted.

"Right about what?"

"Your ass is huge." The two shared a laugh, and Lexie gave him a playful, but solid, hip-check.

It was a harder walk this time; they had to go uphill away from the lake. Lexie's long and powerful legs didn't seem to have a problem with it, but it took a lot more strides from Adam in order to make it the same distance, and he was clearly winded by the time he got up the hill to the car.

"Now we have to head back down," she said above him as she closed the trunk.

"Yea," he said, unable to really say more because of how winded he was.

"It's alright. It'll be easier this time because it's downhill. Unless you want a piggy-back ride?" she winked at him to let him know she was joking, but after the "brother" assumption earlier, it was a bit of a soft-spot for him, and he had to force a smile. She did mean well, after all.

They found the jet-ski place. At this point in the afternoon, the families had all gone home, leaving young adults and teenagers as the only ones who were left. The seventeen-year-olds were bummed about the age limit, and were turned away until their eighteenth birthday. The guy who was selling them and loading people onto the jet-skis had a hard time believing that Adam was actually 18, but his driver's licence looked legit. Besides; one bat of the eyes from a the tall brunette and he wasn't about to protest.

"Do you want to ride separately or share one?"

Adam looked up at Lexie to see her response, but her immediate response of "share one!" was exactly what he had been hoping to hear. She pulled him to torso and bounced up and down on his shoulders in excitement, attracting the stares of everyone within a two-mile radius.

"Have you done this before?" he asked them.

"I have once," she offered.

"I haven't."

"OK, well, since you're both relatively new we recommend staying seated. Sometimes people like to stand when they ride, but that's not a good idea for beginners. For vision purposes, if Adam wants to drive he'll need to sit in the front."

There it was again. Adam was standing right there, and the attendant talked to Lexie as if he wasn't directly in his presence. Grrrrr.

"You guys have a half-hour, and we'll signal when it's time to come in. When you hear the horn, look over at us, and we'll hold up the flag for which number should be coming in. You guys are number 7. And if you forget, it's right there on your dash."

The two were asked to put on life jackets. Adam tried putting on a male "adult" size, but it was too big for him. He went down a few until he found one that fit his thin frame.

Lexie, of course, had the opposite problem. Not only were the life jackets inadequate for her height and size, her breasts made it a useless endeavor; they kept the lifejacket from resting against her torso, instead puffing it out so that it prevented it from doing its job. She laughed at the situation, and Adam, knowing it would make the attendant jealous and uncomfortable, laughed along with her. Eventually she figured out how to do it, keeping the upper straps undone, but wrapping the lowest one around her waist, under her impressive bust line.

Lexie was feeling a bit flirty from all the attention, and knew that Adam wasn't enjoying being ignored by everyone at her expense. "What happens if we don't come in? What if we stay out there together all night?"

"Well, then we charge you double for the amount of time that you stay out over your time limit. And you get put on a list that means you can't come again for like a year or something."

Lexie leaned down and whispered into Adam's ear. "Worth it," just loud enough for the attendant to hear. She smiled at how uncomfortable he immediately became, and then the oddly-sized couple sat down on the jet-ski, Adam in front. He gripped the handlebars until Lexie suggested she drive first.

"I've done this before," she reminded him. "Just for a few minutes, then I'll hand it off to you."

She was so sweet about it, and her breasts pressed against his back as she leaned forward to put her hands on the handlebars. It was embarrassing to be instructed by her like this, a girl so much bigger than him, in front of all these people...but how could he fight her?

"What do I hold onto, then?"

"Ummmmmm," they looked for something, but the only thing was a small child's handle underneath, and that didn't seem to help him with his balance.

"Switch with me," she offered, standing up. She was still bent over a bit, and she could feel the attendant's - and those waiting in line - leering eyes on her ass. "Then you can hold my waist."

"Then I won't be able to see anything," he protested. He very obviously didn't want to "ride bitch." He had dealt with enough humiliation from the lake crowd today. This just seemed to pile on top of it. He reminded himself, though, that it was everyone else who was treating him this way. Lexie had been nothing but kind and supportive.

"It's only til we're out of the marina. then we'll switch back. Come on. Five minutes."

Adam didn't like the way that she said it, as if she expected him to obey every little command he gave her. Nonetheless, he slid back, more than a little embarrassed that he couldn't see around the girl he was riding with. Once she was seated in front of him, he put his hands around her waist.

"Tighter," she warned. "Or you're going to fall off the back..."

He gripped her waist tighter, sliding up until he was right against her glorious, glorious rear, feeling it fill and overflow his lap. He knew he would stiffen quickly, but since it was protected from everyone else seeing it, he didn't mind it at all. On the other hand, if the crowd HAD seen it, it would have been far more impressive than his small frame and short height. Lexie didn't seem to mind it poking into her, either.

"There ya go," she encouraged. "Much better. Now, hold on!"

She took off, steering the jet-ski straight out of the marina, with Adam holding on for dear life. He could feel her abs tighten to protect her mid-section from being squeezed too tightly, and was once again amazed at the delicate musculature of her fantastic body.

She did a few turns, getting a doughnut in the water, and then sliced through it, hitting the waves and getting airborne before crashing back to the waves, and doing it again. Adam had to admit that even though he couldn't see much except her tan back and the left side of the jet-ski, he was having fun.

After a few runs, Lexie eased up on the gas.

"Ready to switch?" she asked, making good on her promise as the jet-ski motor came to a stop.

"Sure!"

She helped balance Adam as he stepped around her, sitting in the seat in front of her. She leaned in tight so she was against him, her breasts held nicely against his upper back. She put her hands on his to show him how to manipulate the throttle, and when he had understood and started moving, she put her hands around his torso, on his chest. It was difficult, since she was so much heavier than him, to make sure she didn't pull him off. But since he was tentative about going full speed, it worked out for the two of them in this way.

While Lexie had been excited about doing the doughnuts and the fun things, Adam seemed content to ride around the lake with his leggy passenger. A few quick cuts here or there, and a jump over a wave at one point, but for the most part it was a relaxing trip around the lake. So relaxing, in fact, that Lexie had to begin stroking his member just to keep the adrenaline going.

"Not here," he scolded.

"Then go faster," she replied into his ear. "Either you go faster, or I go faster." To prove her point, she picked up the pace along his rod, which was now beginning to lift up the leg of his shorts.

Not wanting to call her bluff (since she obviously wasn't bluffing), he sped up, and hit the gas. She had to hold him tighter now, but the feeling wasn't unpleasant for either one of them. A few doughnuts disturbed the water enough, and they began cutting through them. Adam particularly enjoyed the way her breasts bounced against him as the launched into the air and came down with significant force.

Once they had been on the lake for about fifteen minutes, a few other jet-skiiers came out and began riding around with them - the volleyball players.

"Hey, what's up?" they called as they whizzed around, even pulling up next to them as they rode their own jet-skis.

"Hey again," she greeted, unable to hide her annoyance completely. "Decided to give up on volleyball, huh?"

"Well, we wanted to check out the jet-skis. We saw you all the way over here and wanted to come say hi again."

"Well, hi," she said back.

"Hey, we're having a campfire later tonight at our friend's house. You guys should come. It's gonna be a lot of fun."

Adam wanted to respond, but he felt so awkward about it. It was ok, because Lexie handled it for him.

"No thanks. We're fine."

"Oh come on, you'll have a great time. You can bring your brother there. Wait, is he your neighbor? Are you babysitting?" Lexie tried to ignore him, but he kept pushing.

"We've got s'mores and hot dogs. He can make a s'more while we we hang out in my tent."

Adam's face flushed red; partly out of anger, and partly out of embarrassment. He glared at the guy, but he wasn't looking back. His eyes were fixed solidly on Lexie and her fantastic legs.

She whispered something into Adam's ear, and he chuckled. Then, as instructed, he released the throttle a bit and slammed the handlebars to the left, away from the guy. As he tried to follow, he got a full spray of the waves in his face, and by the time he could open his eyes again, the small boy and the big girl were motoring away from him at top speed. He looked over at his friends, all of whom were laughing at him. With renewed determination, he sped off after Adam's jet-ski, determined to get the girl, whether or not the little brother - or kid she was baby-sitting - was around.

Eventually he caught back up to the pretty girl with the big butt, but he felt like she was awfully friendly with the guy she was with; far friendlier than you would expect unless the person was a significant other...

But...no...

He was way too short. And young. And downright scrawny. He was like a little kid, and this chick was STAAAAAAAACKED...

He tried getting an angle on them, but they were too erratic and wouldn't maintain any direction for very long. Getting their attention over the roar of the engines and the water was out of the question, too.

Adam and Lexie continued to turn away from the pursuer, time and time again, always keeping him behind them. Once, Adam went completely out of character. He yelled,
"Hold on!" and then turned away from the volleyball player, but kept turning hard until he had almost come all the way around. The guy following them couldn't anticipate it, and had to ease up on the gas too much. Adam and Lexie shot off again, this time back towards the marina.

Adam saw the cluster of friends hanging out, driving through on their jet-skis, and tried to maneuver all the way around them in order to avoid any more confrontations. When they got back to the marina, they hurried to get off the jet-ski and shed the life-jackets. They wanted to be long-gone in the chance that the annoying volleyball guy decided to keep pursuing them. They laughed as they hurried to get rid of everything and get their sandals back on, and then Lexie began running off, leaving him behind. Not that it bothered him, of course. The view from back there was spectacular.

He ran to keep up, but his shorter legs gave out before he ever caught up to her. She stopped while she was a ways ahead of him, turning and laughing, bracing herself against a street sign to keep from collapsing in laughter. Adam himself was doubled over from laughing, and had a hard time walking. Lexie's abs were hurting by the time Adam caught up to her, and she walked next to him, arm around his shoulder to help support herself as they made their way back up the hill towards the car.

"Is it too early to think about dinner?" she asked, checking her watch. "I'm awfully hungry for only 3:45 in the afternoon."

"You only had like, two peanut butter and jelly sandwiches," he commented. "No wonder you're still hungry."

"So...we can get food?"

"I'm not quite hungry yet. Do you want to order a pizza or something when we get back to the house?"

"Oooo that sounds good."

"Are we staying here til tomorrow, or heading back tonight?"

"Well, I told my mom I would be gone all weekend. What did you tell yours?"

"Same. She's working at the lab all weekend anyway, so I'll just text her later to let her know I'm still alive and it'll be fine."

"So we'll have one more night together?" she asked gleefully.

"Yea, haha. Looks like it."

They arrived at the car and hopped in. A short drive later they were back at the house, and Lexie stepped into the shower to rinse the lotion and lake off of her while Adam made a call to the local pizza place. He wasn't sure how hungry Lexie was, so he got a large pizza and some breadsticks to go along with it.
"Do you guys deliver?" he asked.

"Yep. What's the address?"

"Ummmm, one sec." Adam searched around for the address someplace, but then found it on a sheet of paper with other important addresses. "Here it is. 43 Forrest Drive."

"Great. We'll have it over in about 30 minutes."

After hanging up, he sat down at the kitchen table and fiddled with his phone until Lexie was done in the shower. He texted his mom to let her know he was staying another night with a group of friends. By the time he had finished the text, Lexie had turned the water off and was drying off.

"Are they going to deliver it?" she asked as he slid past her into the bathroom, towel wrapped around her.

"Yeah. It should be here in about 30 minutes."

He stripped down and got into the shower. He grabbed the soap and lathered up, washing the beach and the lake off his arms and chest. When he got down to his genitals, he cupped them in surprise. He felt...bigger...again.

Could it possibly be? He had been on a growth spurt - well, a KIND of growth spurt - recently. Perhaps he was still in the throes of it? How long was it going to last for? And what was causing it? He hadn't responded like this to a treatment before; the growth of this magnitude was unprecedented. Was it the newest treatment? Or was something else going on?

He gave a few pulls on it, feeling the length of it as it filled his grip. It seemed far more sensitive lately, too. Much more responsive. Despite the plethora of orgasms he had achieved in the last few days, it always seemed willing - and desperate - for more.

Not wanting to waste any time away from Lexie, he let go of his junk and hurried through his cleansing ritual as quick as he could. When he had finished, he dried off and left the bathroom. He threw on some boxers, but it was mostly useless, since he was so big at this point that he hung down threw the legs and almost to his knees. At best, it made Lexie chuckle a bit.

The pizza arrived right on schedule. The delivery boy was far too pre-occupied with Lexie's astounding curves to even notice the near-nudity of the boy in the background. After paying for the pizza, she shut the door with a wink to the delivery boy and brought the food into Adam, sitting in the kitchen. The two of them ate their pizza while making fun of the volleyball player, particularly his facial expressions.

Adam left to use the bathroom, and Lexie took the opportunity to get drinks. She was pouring glasses of water for them in the kitchen, and turned to see Adam as he came into the room.

"Wait, can you stand up again?" she asked after he sat down. "And stand against the doorframe?"

"Why?" he asked with trepidation. "Is something wrong?"

"I don't know yet. Come on, let's have a look at you."

Sure enough, Lexie's suspicions were confirmed. He was shorter than even this morning. At least two inches. That put him under 5'0. At 4'11. Four freakin' eleven.

His shoulders sank. He had suspected as much. But it sucked seeing it confirmed. He just couldn't stop shrinking at this point, and he was powerless to stop it. In that moment, next to the giant Lexie, it was like the harsh reality that he would never stop shrinking hit him full force. The entire day he had been ignored, constantly overlooked because he was so short, so small, next to the unfathomable size of Sexy Lexie. Everyone considered him less of a man, of a person, because he was too small. And it was only going to get worse. He was only going to shrink further and further, getting smaller and smaller until he was a midget, no, smaller than a midget.
What will happen then?

"I know it sucks," she said, embracing him in a hug. She was bra-less, instead letting the tank top support her chest. She held him there, against her chest, her fingers running along his back. "I can't imagine what it's like, seeing the world grow around you."

He didn't protest. He just let her hold him there, against her soft body. He wrapped his arms around that slender waist of hers, letting his arms rest on her prodigious hips, and just let her comfort him. He had never felt anything like this before.

"It's going to keep happening, isn't it?" she asked. "This is going to be a regular thing now, huh?"

"Yea," he sighed, his voice beginning to crack as he lost control. "There's nothing...nothing we can do about it."

"How small will you get?" she asked.

He sniffled, struggling to compose an answer through his whimpers. "I -uh, I...don't know."

She hugged him tighter, trying to envelop him in her comforts. "Well, you'll have me here. I'll be here to here to help you through it any way I can. OK? I mean it. I'm here. Just let me know."

"Thanks," he said, his voice almost croaking. Her tone and presence made it all feel so much more emotional. Never before had anyone, other than his mom occasionally, offered words or actions of comfort. No girl had ever been sincere, had ever tried to make him feel better. And here she was, the girl of his dreams, towering over him, holding him against her outrageous body, and letting him know that she sympathized with him.

"Do you want to lay down?" she asked. "Do you want to talk about it?"

Adam didn't say anything, but nodded his affirmation. No one had ever wanted to talk about it. Nobody had ever been as kind as Lexie.

"OK, come on. Let's go lay down. You can tell me how it all feels."

She led him out of the kitchen, turning off the lights, and to the bed by the hand, laying down against some pillows propped up against the headboard. She tapped the bed to gesture him to lay down with her, his head resting against her breast as a pillow as she held him close to her. He breathed in her scent straight from her cleavage. She seemed to positively radiate a maternal aura, and he was helpless against her.

"There we go," she encouraged. "Doesn't that feel better? Laying down on Lexie? Big, soft, Lexie? Mmmmm yes it does. It feels so much better. Now, come on Adam. Tell me how you feel."

Adam breathed her in, drawing the pheromones directly from her cleavage as she wrapped him in her maternal cocoon, easing away all his concerns. She was so kind, so gentle; he had to tell her. He had to tell her everything she wanted to know.

As he spilled his guts out to her, he couldn't keep the tears back. He sobbed into her, allowing all the frustrations of the last few years to bubble over. All the judgmental stares, all the lost inches, all the times he was ignored and looked over in public came seeping out. And throughout the entire time, he knew the only person who had ever cared about him was Lexie. She was the only person who had ever treated him like a person, and not a tiny child incapable of thinking for himself. He wondered what would happen when the weekend finished and they had to go back to reality; to real life back at the school. He had so many unanswered questions, but he pushed them away now and enjoyed the cadence of her voice, and the comforts of her body.

"Shhhh," she hushed, turning his face into her breast. "Shhhhhhh. Ooooooh, it's ok. Lexie's here. Just let it allll out."

She knew what he needed; that she was was the only one who could give him the comfort and solace that he craved. She slipped the strap of her tank top down her arm and lowered the fabric to reveal her breast. Adam whimpered when he saw it; the ultimate symbol of feminine comfort and maternal power, now in his most vulnerable state. She noticed that he was aroused, his member stiffening despite his emotional state. She knew how this aroused him; how her lithe body with her big tits and womanly hips turned him on by their sheer size; how he was excited by her ability to overpower and control him. With a strong, delicate finger she tipped his head towards her nipple.

"Come on," she tittered. "You remember how to do this. There you go. That's it. Put it in your mouth. There. That feels better, doesn't it? Yes, that feels good. Ok. Here you go, Adam. Here it comes."

She let the milk down into his waiting mouth. She had been so careful all day, but now in the room with him, she could just relax and let it out; let it out into his little mouth that sucked and sucked for it.

The two of them, needing each other.

"Good boy," she encouraged as she turned off the last remaining lamp in the little cottage. The darkness enshrouded them now. She rolled Adam onto his back on the bed and allowed her breast to fall to his face. She gently rested her great tit on his face, allowing the soft velvety skin to bring him further and further under her spell. As she had released the milk in her breast, she also realized that she no longer "pushed" her pheromones out of her. Rather, it seemed like she had to work in order to keep them from emanating from her at all times. Her body, she realized, was becoming the ultimate maternal force. The feeling empowered her further, and she took Adam's hard member into her hand, slowly working him to his full, incredible size. "Well, I think I know how to help you with this."

As his climax built, Adam's suckling became strained and sloppy. Lexie continued to encourage him.

"Come on, little one," she whispered above him. "It feels so good when you suck. It feels so good. Does this feel nice for you? Being beneath my big, big, boobie? It's so big, isn't it? You can't even see me from down there! And if they're this big now...imagine what they'll be like next week. Or next month. Imagine how big they're going to be, Adam. They're never going to stop. They're never going to stop growing."

She felt him lurch. She had him on the edge, pushed to the brink.

"Now, come for me. Come for Lexie. Let me make you feel good, Adam."

She gave a strong squeeze as she moved her firt from the tip to the base, and felt his turgid cock twitch as his entire body tightened and withered beneath her hand and her breast. She could feel him pulse the hot fluid onto his chest as she milked him through his orgasm.

"Perfect," she whispered. "My perfect, little, man."
He couldn't help but whimper as exhaustion overtook him and he fell asleep beneath her giant teat.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Adam woke the next morning, cradled in her arms. She felt...bigger...today. He clamped his eyes shut, knowing he had shrunk again in the night. He was terrified to find out how much. He slowly opened his eyes again. She seemed like she was still sleeping.

Holy crap, she's huge, he thought.

He stirred a little, adjusting his position. It was enough to gently wake her from her slumber. She opened her eyes and looked down on him, her smile beaming.

"Good morning, handsome," she greeted. "I've always wanted to say that first thing in the morning."

"Good morning," he replied. He hoped she didn't notice the new size difference between them, but he watched her eyes roam over his entire body, and felt her leg move against him, to help her gauge the scale. Yes, she definitely noticed it, too. She didn't say anything, though.

Instead she removed her arm from around him, allowing him to move if he wished. She rolled towards him, so she was lying on her side, and adjusted her pillow so that it would feel more comfortable. She softly pulled him into her. He felt her breasts press against and over his chest, like they had a mind of their own to draw him in and swallow him up. She used her top arm to run her fingers through his hair, gently scratching the back of his head. Her long leg wrapped around his, drawing him against and between her.

"How ya feeling this morning?" she inquired.

"I feel fine, I guess," he answered. "I think, uh, I think..I shrunk. again."

She wordlessly nodded her agreement, sensitive to his feelings, but affirming his suspicions. She guessed he had lost at least another two inches, but she kept this to herself for the time being.

"We don't have to find out yet," she offered. "We won't find out until we get up. But we can stay in bed as long as you like, ok? Just the two of us?"

It was his turn to nod. He relaxed his head against her lower breast, allowing the top one to rest against his cheeks. He closed his eyes and once again allowed the amazing scents and sensations from her body carry him away to a fantasy land where the problems of this world had no impact on him whatsoever.

Just...breathe...in...out...in...out...

She could feel his breath on the soft skin of her breasts, and relished the sensation of his tiny body against hers. It was a feeling she didn't want to end, either. A few minutes of this peaceful bliss and she could feel his lips applying small amounts of suction to her skin, like little kisses deep in her cleavage. It felt wonderful.

It wasn't long before his morning wood had reached a delightful size and thickness. She felt it between her legs, but it had no chance of entering her from the angle they were lying in. She had an idea.

She took the nipple of her breast in her hand, and moved it to where he had been kissing her. Already so aroused, he blindly took the nipple into his mouth and withered under the sensation of its soft flesh between his lips. He began to suck, as he had previously, and she let her milk down.

"Ahhhh that feels so good," she sighed in relief. "Thank you, baby. Thank you so much."

He took all he could from her, and then switched breast of his own accord. The suckling was a powerful aphrodisiac for him, far more than she had anticipated, and he couldn't get enough of her breasts or the milk that was within them. He seemed almost possessed by how ravenous he was this morning as he imbibed everything drop he could.

When he had finished, Lexie sat up. She sat up to her full, elongated height, straddling his thighs as she sat on top of him, his hard dick in her hand. It had also grown, and now stretched nearly to his collarbone. He groaned in a fit of arousal, each small squeeze or gentle movement along his shaft caused him incredible pleasure. From her high vantage point, and now great familiarity with his genitals, Lexie could tell that his manhood was not growing; he was simply shrinking around it.

But she was feeling quite randy after the events of last night, which had stirred her up but left her unsatisfied, and now this morning her engine was cooking so early in the day. She raised up on her haunches, and pulled his shaft back towards her so that she could slip it into her warmth.

Her lubrication made it a seamless entry. Her great weight allowed her to slide down his rod as she relaxed her muscles and allowed them to cause the most delightful form of friction inside her. She groaned in arousal as she watched Adam's face contort in his struggle against premature ejaculation. She found a position that she could repeatedly pump herself up and down, but she had to lean over him and use her arms for support. Her breasts hung to his face.

"Ready?" she asked rhetorically.

She began moving back and forth, feeling him slide in and out of her. She adjusted her angle each time to make sure she could feel the greatest force and pleasure. Adam, miraculously held off for a long time, doing nothing except keep himself from blowing his load before his lady could finish. Every few thrusts, though, her fantastic breasts would hit him in the face, and he would nearly let his shields down in surprise.

"Lexieeeee," he struggled.

"No no," she warned. "Not yet. Not yet."

"I can't...I can't hold it much longer."

"Yes you can, baby. Yes you can. Just a little longer. Just a little - ugh - longer."

She slowed down to let him get a handle on himself, and once she was satisfied that he would not come unbidden, once again began her gyrations. But the stop-and-start of her momentum caused her thighs to spasm, as her young womanhood groaned against the task of sheathing Adam's engorged phallus. Her walls worked to stretch with every pump he gave, but it was not without the most desirable amount of pain she had ever imagined. She slowly worked her way up to her preferred speed.

She was getting more and more of him inside her with each thrust as she worked her way down his rod. She moaned as she got closer and closer to the base, and shrieked in excitement and pleasure as she felt her thighs and ass land in his small lap.

Adam basked in the sensations, her enormous thighs, hips and rear overpowering his small body and filling his lap as she continued to bounce up and down. He marveled how her thick, powerful thighs tapered into He could feel the waves of flesh rippling through the meaty parts of her body, hitting his thighs as she landed on him repeatedly, the taut muscles and soft skin overtop of it sending his ecstasy to new heights. He reached up with his arms to feel her thighs, to feel the soft skin and powerful muscles that twitched and flexed.

"Almost there," she said between groans. "Almost...THERE!"
The climax came on more powerfully than she anticipated. She gasped as her vision went blank and she felt the full manhood of Adam inside her, all the way down to his base.

Simultaneously, Adam crested over the edge himself, the sensation of a fully-grown giantess taking every inch of his manhood. With a high-pitched bark he bucked his hips and tried to go deeper, deeper into her. He tried to shoot his load further and further into her. She was too heavy, though, and absorbed his thrusts with ease, relishing his futile attempts.

When he had finished, and could no longer continue his efforts, he collapsed on the bed. She followed suit, landing next to him, gasping for breath from their heated passion. It was several long minutes before either could even attempt speaking.

"Well," Adam said through gasps, trying to sound brave. "I suppose it's time to face the music. Let's see how short I've gotten."

She squeezed his hand, letting him know that she was there for him.

=====================================================================

He sat up in the bed and scooted to the side of the bed. Throwing his legs over the side of the bed, he hopped down. Lexie stood up, her long legs reaching down to the floor so easily. She stood up, and arched her back as she stretched her muscles as far as they would go. It was a good stretch, the kind where every muscle feels like it has been used and warmed. Then she grabbed her panties and slid them up her legs, snapping them into place around her incredible hips and backside. She looked down to inspect; she certainly felt like she was stretching them more than usual. Then she threw on her tank top from yesterday. Her tits stretched the fabric of the tank top so much that they almost went sheer. She should have put a bra on, but she knew she would be getting a shower in a short while anyway.

When she looked over at the doorway, Adam was already standing there, waiting for her to come and make a measurement. She grabbed the pencil only because it made the measuring process easier, and unhurriedly made a tick on the doorframe. Sure enough, he had shrunk again from last night. A good amount, too.

The look on her face told Adam more than he wanted to know.

"It's a lot, huh?" he asked dejectedly.

She frowned as she nodded. "Couple inches."

She knelt down in front of him, allowing him to be the taller one for a few seconds. She hoped it would stabilize his emotions and help him relax.

It didn't. In only drew her enormous body closer to him and gave him a better view of the difference in their relative sizes. She was huge next to him. Massive. Gigantic.

"I don't understand why I'm shrinking like this," he fought through tears. "I've never shrunk this fast before. Never. It's been, like, a couple inches every day! I don't know what's happening to me."

He felt like a little kid, crying like this in front of a woman who was so much larger than he was. He didn't want to cry, he kept telling himself. But it seemed to be useless as the tears kept coming. He did his best to stiffen his lip, to - at the very least - keep from blubbering. Lexie stood up and led him by the hand to the kitchen table to sit in the chair. He sat down and put his face in his hands. Quietly sniffling, but not exactly weeping.

Her long fingers caressed his arms. She tried to comfort him the best way she knew how, but she wasn't exactly used to crying boys. Heck, she really wasn't that used to boys at all. This was something new. And the fact that she felt something - whether it was sympathy, compassion, or some feminine nurturing response - told her that her feelings for him were legitimate, and went beyond the carnal desire for his giant dick.

"This sucks so much," he said. "I always knew I would probably keep shrinking my entire life, but it's been so fast lately that I don't even know how long my life is going to be! It was always something off in the distance, you know? Something that I didn't have to deal with until the future, whenever that was. But now, it's like, it's here. I have to deal with it. I'm like 4'9. One inch or so and people may not have noticed...but four inches?"

Lexie decided it would be a bad time to point out that it was really more like five inches.

"Everyone's gonna notice I got shorter. They're gonna stare, it's gonna be even worse than before."

"Adam, listen to me," she said gently and calmly, taking his small hands into her soft, delicate fingers. Her hazel eyes met his, and it was like the two of them could see into each other's souls. "I meant it last night when I said I'll be here for you. OK? You don't have to do this alone. We can do this together. I'm not going anywhere, got it?"

He looked at her through red eyes. He believed her.

"Got it?" she reiterated.

He nodded.

"Good. I think we should get showered and head home so you can get to the lab. Maybe they can figure something out."

Adam nodded, wiping away the last of his tears. Having a plan, something to do, helped him get a grip on himself. Also knowing that the most beautiful woman he'd ever seen in his life was going to stick by him did wonders for his stability.

Lexie stood, leading him by the hand to the shower, and turned on the water. After adjusting it to the proper temperature, she returned to her standing height and pulled her tank top up over her head. Her breasts showed their appreciation as they expanded to their proper size, no longer held back by the fabric. She signaled to Adam to help her get her panties off, a responsibility in which he took great delight. He dragged the tight elastic over her great hips and around her pert rear, letting his fingers graze her skin a little extra.

Good gracious, he thought as he pulled her panties down, away from her ass. I still can't get over how huge this girl is!

He felt how thick her ass was, how strong the muscles were beneath her skin and tan lines. He pulled them down her thick thighs until they fell to the floor. She stepped out of them and into the shower, stepping to the side to allow him to follow her into the shower. As he stepped through, she slid the glass door shut, sealing them in. She inhaled deeply, inflating her titanic bosom as she pulled him to her, his face now easily slipping between her breasts, almost like they were pulling him in. The water hit on the top of his head and the top of her chest, but Adam realized if he tilted his head down just a little bit, he could breathe her in without getting a mouthful of water.

She exhaled, feeling the pleasure of enfolding his smaller form deep in the core of her being. She held him to her, closing her eyes and letting the feeling whisk her away to her happy place. Her fingers running through the hair on the back of his head placated him, ensuring he wouldn't try to move. She never wanted this moment to end. This moment where she was holding the boy she craved to her massive form. She let go of her pheromones, releasing them to pour out of her at whatever speed and rate they would, further securing his place in her vast, vast cleavage. She could feel Adam relax further in her arms, against her body, as the pheromones pacified his mind and his muscles. She herself was surprised at how powerful they had become, and how quickly they had affected Adam. Perhaps some was due to his small stature, but she knew, she could feel, her body furthering its evolution and budding powers.

How long they stayed like this, she had no idea. She was lost to her imagination, the mist of the shower swirling around her to create some pseudo-dream world. Adam? There was no indication he had any control of his mental faculties at all. She was sure if she moved he would have fallen straight over, and maybe not even had the response-time to break his fall with his hands. He was enthralled, in almost a hypnotic state, by her presence and pheromones.

"Do you see how wonderful this is?" she said quietly, barely above the sound of the shower. "The two of us together? This is what it can be like. Whenever you're upset, whenever you get tired of the world, just come to me, okay? It'll be just the two of us. Nobody else. Just you, and me. Let me be your escape, Adam. This weekend? It doesn't have to end. Not really. We can have this much fun all the time. So don't worry, ok? Don't worry about your shrinking. We can handle it. That sound like a plan?
You and me against the world?"

She felt him nod, ever so slightly. She let him out of her embrace, holding him up until he seemed to get control of his faculties. She concentrated hard, and thought she had bottled up her pheromones for another time.

It's becoming harder and harder to control them, she thought. School should be awfully interesting...

Adam seemed to wake up from his little hypnotic nap.

"What happened?" he asked. "How long was I out for?"

"I'm not sure," she tittered, tickled at the sight of him trying to piece together his surroundings. "But it was a pretty nice moment we just had, wasn't it?"

"Wow. Yea, it was," he smiled. "Need help washing up?"

"Sure," she beamed. "Be my guest!" She handed him her incredibly girly body wash, giggling at his reaction. "Come on, handsome. You can handle it. The only question is if you can handle ME." She raised her arms above her head and swiveled her hips, showing off her wasp waist and otherworldly curves. He lathered it up, and began cleaning at her hips, sliding his slippery hands over her wet body. He started with the hips, and then began moving down; down her sensual thighs, having to repeat the motions several times to get his small hands around her incredible thickness. There was just so much of...her.

He reached her calves, and took the time to gently massage the muscles. He was pleased with himself as he heard her give a sensual moan, indicating she was enjoying every second of it. When he had finished her legs, he stood back up and began washing her mid-section. He loved how his hands came so close together as they moved along her hips up to her waist.

She loved the way her body dwarfed his hands, how he couldn't help himself from tracing her tremendous curves. She felt his hands move across her abdomen, circling around to the back, and she felt his soapy hands cup her behind. She reveled in how his hands were completely inadequate for holding it fully; he was forced to make circles on her skin. They both seemed to enjoy the moment when he made sure to get the spot where her ass met her thigh. The look of surprise on her face caused them both to laugh about it. Lexie couldn't deny it - It felt wonderful to be so big, so full, so overpowerfully curvaceous.

When he felt he had done his work on her ass, he brought his hands back around to the front and began to gently run his hands over her breasts. Their firm but elastic feel allowed them to slide between his hands and fingers. Holding them in his hands like this allowed him to drink in their full size - and it was impressive. He looked up at her, silently, his eyes asking for permission. She smiled and nodded, granting it tacitly.

He leaned in and pulled her breast to his mouth, his tongue playing against her nipple. She closed her eyes and bit her lip in arousal, hoping to keep some control over herself. Adam responded by giving a small bite to her nipple, watching her eyes, nearly two feet above him, twitch in surprise. Then he brought it fully into his mouth and created a delightful suction on her nipple. She didn't have much milk left, but the incredible sensation of having her breast sucked was still powerful enough to draw a physical reaction out of her.

Adam used his right hand to bring her other breast into his palm. It was so big. All he could do was balance it in his fingers; holding it fully in one hand was impossible. he began to play with it while he sucked on her breast, forcing Lexie to steady herself.

Seeing the reaction he had caused in the titaness, he bit again. Just as gentle, but a little more forceful. This time it caused her to gasp. He immediately followed the bite with a strong, powerful suction. A small "yip" escaped her lips as she felt the sensations at her nipple. She was so sensitive; far more sensitive than ever before. Was this part of her body's continual development? Was she actually undergoing as many changes as Adam? She could barely think about it before Adam continued at her breast with another bite, and another powerful suction.

"OK, baby," she cooed, "that's enough for now."

He didn't listen. He did again, his tongue swirling around her nipple as he increased the suction. Her knees buckled. She could feel the crest of an orgasm approaching.

Already? From this? What's going on? Why am I so close from so little?

She leaned backwards against the wall of the shower to steady herself, knowing what would happen next. She felt the electricity surge along every nerve in her body, from her heated loins to the tips of her fingers. Her toes curled. Her back arched. Her head went back against the wall. Her sharp inhale seemed to inflate her entire body. She pushed her breasts further into Adam's head, the flesh of her tit covering his entire face. Her vision went black, and she enjoyed the incredible orgasm at the hand of Adam's mouth on her breast.

When she could stand no more, she lowered herself to the floor, gasping for breath. As powerful as her legs were, they were too out of control, spasming from the incredible surprise orgasm Adam had just administered. She lay there for several moments, allowing the afterglow to wrap itself around her. Adam, short as he was, still managed to block the shower water from spitting directly into her face.

After she managed to pull herself together, she looked up at a significantly more confident Adam - pleasuring a beautiful woman will do that to a man. He was standing over her, smiling, his right hand massaging his incredible rod, stiff and erect.

"I'll give you a second to pull yourself together. But then it's my turn."

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The drive home was quiet. They held hands for a little bit, but Adam's hand was so small in Lexie's, he removed it before it had a chance to mess with his mojo. He was always a different guy when his erection was full; he was trying to make it last as long as possible. The last thing he wanted was to destroy it.

As Lexie drove, they talked. They talked about school. Neither of them really knew what would happen the next day when they walked through the doors and down the halls. They knew people would stare; they always stared. They knew people would talk; they always talked. But a shrinking boy and a burgeoning giantess dating? This was new. For everyone.

"I'll just tell them that you're hung like a horse," she joked. "They'll understand."

He smiled sheepishly. Lexie understood his reservations.

"That's not REALLY it," she assured him. "Come on, it was just a joke."

"Come on, Lex, you've got to admit. A girl like you and a guy like me? It's kind of puzzling. I keep feeling like I'm about to wake up from a really awesome dream."

"Oh, don't think like that," she chastised, patting his leg with her hand. "You've got a lot going for you besides the monster you keep in your pants. You're smart. You make me laugh. You're kind. You never insinuated that just because I was...curvy...that I was slutty. You at least TRY not to stare at my tits when you're talking to me."

"It's a struggle, you know. I hope you appreciate how much effort I put into being a gentleman."

"Noted, sir gentleman. And, even if you're short, I still think you're handsome. Take it from someone who has been both tiny and ginormous. Size really isn't anything. Once you find something that fits for you, keep it. Don't let it go for stupid reasons, like two feet in height difference and a couple cup sizes."

It seemed to assuage his concerns. He sat in silence, looking out the window at the valley below. A few minutes later, he turned back to her. He was about to open his mouth when she cut him off.

"32K. But it's getting tight."

Receiving the answer to his unspoken question, he nodded, impressed both at her size and her precognitive abilities. He admired their girth for a while, sheathed in a tank top and sports bra. Indeed, it seemed more and more of her was unable to fit into the cup, and had begun piling up out the top. He watched them for a while, confident she wouldn't mind his careful inspection, but turned back to the window and watched the trees fly by before she grew uncomfortable with it.

32K. How is that even possible? Is that even a real size?

"Don't let it strain your brain there, romeo," she teased, once again reading his mind. "You just think of how big it is in relation to your head and hands. I'll worry about the size and how to find bras to fit them."

"Seems like I get the easier job in that deal."

"You most certainly do. They don't keep 32K bras on the rack. Maybe one 46K. But never a 32."

"You really are a celebration of architectural engineering."

"That sounds much better than 'freak of nature.'"

"More like miracle of nature."

She smiled. "Yea. I'll keep you."

When they got home, Olivia Pine was waiting for her son. She greeted Lexie warmly as she marched up the stairs with his duffle bag, but she was still shocked at the 18-year-old's statuesque presence.

"Did you guys have fun?" She asked. "Was it a big group?"

"Yea, mom," Adam lied as he trudged up the stairs. "Good sized group. Lots of beach time."

"Well I'm glad you're home. I made lunch. So go wash -" she cut herself off as Adam reaches the top of the stairs.

Mothers always know.

"Sweetheart, what happened?" She asked, her tone shifty abruptly to something quite serious.

"Yea," he stuttered, now looking up into his mother's face. "I, uh, I shrunk a few inches."

"How did it happen?"

"We don't know," he replied. "I woke up yesterday and I was a little shorter. Nobody seemed to notice. But then this morning it was REALLY obvious that it wasn't just a normal shrinking."

"We wanted to get him back home," Lexie offered, standing and filling the hallway. "Felt it was the best thing to do."

"Thank you for bringing him, Lexie," Olivia expressed her gratitude. "I'll bring him over to work and see if they can see him today. Until then, Adam, go unpack. I'm in the middle of laundry so of you throw your stuff in I'll take care of it."

She turned to Lexie.

"Would you like to stay for lunch, Lexie?"

"Oh, I appreciate the offer Mrs. Pine, but I'm having dinner with my dad today. Happens once in a blue moon. I don't want to miss it."

"Of course. Some other time, then."

"Definitely."

Lexie headed for the door, her heavy weight bouncing on the stairs.

"Oh, Lexie, one more thing," Olivia called as she gracefully descended the stairs. Lexie had already opened the door, but Olivia drew close so she could talk quietly. She only came a few inches higher than Adam did.

"Thank you. For being with him this weekend. For getting him out of the house and up to the lake. Adam has had a tough transition here. It's been a while, a long while, since he's had a friend that he trusts and really connects with. It's a welcome sight."

"Oh. Thanks, Mrs. Pine. I'm sorry it's been a tough move for him. It's stupid, really. People are dumb. I was too. So absorbed in our own lives that a new, quiet kid doesn't even mean anything. They don't understand what they're missing out on."

"Well. I know he...likes you. I'm sure you noticed. He's been much more energetic the last two or three weeks."

Lexie sheepishly smiled. "I...really like him, too."

"Come over anytime, okay? Don't be a stranger."

"Haha. I'd love to come over for dinner sometime next week. I'll talk to Adam about it."

"That'll be wonderful. Have a good day, Lexie!"

She closed the door as Lexie walked off the front porch. She had to admit, the girl was something else. It was easy to see why Adam was so infatuated with her. She walked back up to the kitchen just as Adam was coming back from sorting through his laundry.

"Hungry?" Olivia asked.

"I could eat," he agreed as he sat down at the table, noticing how much higher it seemed than only a few days ago.

"Good. While we eat you can tell me why you lied to your mother about how many people were at the lake with you and your pretty friend."

Moms always know.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

While Adam finished his meal, his mother called the facility to inquire about the possibility of getting Adam in for some tests. It was a Sunday, so she knew she would owe a favor to one of the doctors on the skeleton crew in order to slide him in. Once she mentioned that he was shrinking pretty rapidly, they gave her the green light to drive him in.

In the car on the way over, unfortunately, his stomach started to disagree with him. It wasn't an unfamiliar sensation for him; he experienced it with some frequency after his treatments, particularly if they were messing with the radiation settings. But right after mom's delicious meatloaf? This was out of the ordinary.

"Are you okay, honey?" Olivia asked, looking over at him.

"Yea, mom," he assured her. "Stomach's just a little upset. I'll be fine."

"You look a little pale." She put the back of her hand to his forehead. Maybe a little warm, but certainly nothing feverish. "Well, we'll just have the doctors take a look at you when we're there."

Fortunately, the drive was over in a few minutes and Adam was able to get some fresh air. It didn't help much, but he needed to get inside. He needed to find a garbage can.

Or a toilet.

He bolted for the one closest to the door, his short legs unable to carry him with the swiftness he required. He was getting more and more nauseated with every step. He tried to hold it down just a little longer...

He shoved the door to the bathroom open and made it to the first stall just in time. His entire lunch made an encore appearance in four or five wretches. He was sweating. After he was confident that he wouldn't hurl again, he stood back up and washed his face and mouth in the sink. When he pulled himself together, he went back to the lobby and met up with his mother. Her face was full of sympathy as she escorted her son back to the rooms that had become his second home.

Fortunately, the doctor working the Sunday shift was Dr. Wes Miller. He was the youngest doctor at the facility, only a couple years removed from all the work involved in med school. Adam figured he was in his early 30's. He was by far the nicest of the bunch, since he always made an effort to talk with Adam, and he was a major nerd. He was tall with dark hair and bright blue eyes that he kept behind glasses. Adam thought he looked a lot like Clark Kent. He had never had a conversation with the Doc that didn't include at least two or three Star Wars quotes. He walked into the room with his usual greeting.

"Aren't you a little short for a stormtrooper?"

"See, I feel like I should be sensitive to that."

"I feel like you laugh at it less than you used to."

"Well, you know. Eight months. Diminishing returns. It catches up to you at some point."

"Oh nice pun!" The doctor congratulated him. Adam returned a blank stare.

"Diminishing returns? Every time I see you you're shorter? Nothing? Not intended, huh? Shame. Comedic gold. Well, what seems to be the problem?"

"I shrunk. A lot."

"What's 'a lot?'"

"Couple inches."

"When?"

"This weekend."

"All this weekend?"

"Four inches since Friday. At least."

"Wow. That is...unprecedented. Alright well let's hop on the scale to get a full measurement."

Adam followed his instructions. Sure enough, Dr. Miller got to see with his own eyes on his own scale that Adam was shrinking pretty rapidly.

"I know you don't want to hear this, Adam, but I'm obligated to tell you that it's really closer to five inches. You are 4'8."

Miller could tell from Adam's expression that he hadn't been expecting that, and it certainly wasn't welcome information.

"So what did you do this weekend?"

"Went to the lake with some friends."

Dr. Miller wrote it down on his pad, then waited for Adam to continue.

"Well, with one friend. A girl. A girlfriend."

Dr. Miller jotted it down, nodding approvingly. "Nice job. What happened?"

"We hung out on the beach a lot. Went jet-skiing."

"Were you intimate?"

The question caught Adam off guard.

"W-what?"

"Come on, Adam. You're a guy with a jacked up sex drive. With your girlfriend. At the lake. It's a fair question."

Adam nodded slowly. "Uh, yeah. We did."

More jotting.

"What did you have to eat?"

"Ummm peanut butter and jelly sandwiches. And some pizza."

"That it?" he asked, a little unsure. "Nothing for breakfast?"

Adam knew he should tell Dr. Miller about Lexie's lactation. But it was still a little too embarrassing for him to mention to other people. He didn't speak up.

"No, I'm not really a breakfast guy most mornings."

"What about today?"

"My mom made me meatloaf, but I couldn't keep it down. I threw up."

Doc Miller finished writing.

"Well, nothing out of the ordinary. Except the sex."

Adam looked up, clearly nervous about what Dr. Miller would say next. But Dr. Miller was a patient man, and he didn't enjoy lecturing people on their failings. Instead, he took his glasses off and took a seat next to Adam.

"I've looked at your test results more times than anyone in this building. I've spent more time trying to figure out how to deal with your unique situation than anyone else on the planet. So, when I say that your libido spikes are 'off the charts' and 'the highest I've ever seen,' you know that I genuinely mean that. I cannot imagine what it must be like to be you." There was a big pause as the doctor chose his next words carefully. "But unfortunately, you are in untested waters. We are still not sure what we're dealing with here. Yes, Hoover's has been around for a while. But this treatment we've tried with you...it's being stubborn. We know it's affecting you in some ways, but we also don't know some ways that it could be affecting you. Does that make sense? We know what we know, but we also know that we don't know. And we don't know what we don't know. There are still a lot of variables."

Somehow, Adam followed that.

"It would be a very, VERY risky thing for you to have an active sex life. I know we've covered the whole masturbation topic before. But actual sex? With a girlfriend? We have no idea what it could do to her. We have no idea how her body would react to it. Maybe it doesn't. Maybe it's temporary. Maybe it's permanent. We have no clue yet. But you need to be careful."

"So, are you saying what I think you're saying?"

"I'm saying as your doctor, it would be irresponsible to engage in an active sex life with your medical condition. And that sucks. Because I can't imagine what your sex drive must be like."

Adam looked forlorn.

"I know, bud. It sucks. But the treatment they gave you before you got here did a number on you. So we're aggressively working towards slowing it down, but so much of your hormones are out of whack and not behaving the way they are supposed to."

"What do you mean?" he asked. Knowing that Lexie had Hoover's Syndrome as well made him a bit more interested in how everything was happening.

"Healthy cells grow. And when they grow, they divide. That's how people grow. Mostly. Basically. In it's simplest form. Well, for some reason, the vast majority your cells are not growing. They're mostly stagnant. And if they don't grow, they can't divide. And if they don't divide, they eventually wear out. Which is what's happening. It's not happening QUICKLY, thankfully, but we're fighting this battle on two fronts. The main objective right now is to put Hoover's in remission. The second, but increasingly MORE important objective, is to convince your cells that they need to grow, grow immediately, and divide.

"Do you have a plan?" he asked hopefully.

"I do. We've almost finished creating a pill that functions largely like an anti-biotic. While the radiation will continue to keep Hoover's on its' heels, the antibiotic will release a chemical that will tell the cells to get a move on. Then we just hope that the majority of the damage was not irreparable."

"How sure are you that it will work?" Adam asked again.

"This is medicine, Adam. We're never really sure of anything. And it might not be a bad idea for your girl to come in and let us run some tests on her. Just to make sure she's not adversely affected by anything."

Adam looked away, not sure how he felt about bringing Lexie into his drama.

"I'll let her know," he said, trying to be convincing.

Dr. Miller pulled a card out of his shirt pocket. "Here's my number. And remember. We're trying to help both of you. Now come on. Let's run a couple of tests and see what the readings give us."

They headed back to the research area. They took a blood sample, and Adam was reminded just how much he hated needles. It didn't even hurt THAT bad, but even watching it happen was something that unsettled him. Miller was rather quick and painless with the needle, but Adam knew he'd be a bit site for a few hours.

Stupid, puny body.

A few machines and tests later, Adam felt exhausted. He was lying in some extra-fancy MRI machine when he wondered if anything would come from the results. He'd have to wait a day or so until they were processed and analyzed. He figured after her got the results he would be able to decide if he should tell Lexie that they wanted to meet with her.

Their meeting ended with Dr. Miller escorting him back to the lobby to meet with Olivia.

"Any idea when you'll have the results back?" He asked, knowing he wouldn't really like the answer.

"Couple of days. Tuesday at the earliest. Hopefully not later than Wednesday."

"Why does it take so long for the results to come back? It's always right away on TV."

"Analyzing complex streams of data and physiological read-outs ain't like dusting crops, boy," Miller winked as he shook Adam's hand. "I promise I'll call this week. And remember what we talked about."

While Adam followed his mother outside to the car, Dr. Miller turned to head back to the research labs. It wouldn't take more than fifteen minutes to start the analysis, and it would definitely speed up the results. He was very curious about the results himself, both professionally and because he wanted to help Adam.

Poor kid, he thought, seventeen years old, heightened sex drive, huge penis, and a girlfriend; and I told him he can't do anything about it. Awful.

Fifteen minutes later, the results were being analyzed by a computer capable of doing thousands of computations and algorithms a second. He cracked his neck to relieve some of the tension and stood from the desk. Unfortunately, he was now behind in his work - the real reason he was working on a Sunday. After all, Adam was new to town; Miller had been working on Hoover's for several years.

Patient LJ2101995 was the first case Wes Miller had taken when he got here. Considering that his expertise was in endocrinology and hormones, he had been tabbed to take the point on the project. A number of the older and more experienced specialists shyed away from the project because of the unknown variables involved. But, looking to make a name for himself, Wes jumped at the opportunity.

He was a huge success. Within a few months he identified a treatment that had "overridden" Hoover's debilitation of the adrenal systems, and shocked her pituitary gland into overdrive.

Now, two years later, he was working on finding a way to slow it down.

He opened up the file and looked at the striking picture of a hazel-eyed brunette. The only indication of her incredible height was the black marks behind her head. At her last visit two months ago she had stood 6'5. She would be back again on Wednesday for a consultation and a few tests. Wes had almost completely eradicated the Hoover's from her at this point; but somehow convincing her body to slow down was proving more challenging. In a normal human body, the pituitary gland stops after puberty. There's no "signal" or chemical that does it...it just reaches the point where it ceases its functions.

How do you feign a signal that doesn't exist?

Another sip of coffee, then back to work. Wes had lied to Adam. There was one thing he was sure of.

Adam wouldn't be shrinking if Wes had been his first doctor.

====================================================================

LJ: want me to pick you up tomorrow for school?
AP: are you sure it's not too far out of your way?
LJ: I'm sure  I'll pick you up at quarter to eight.
AP: Thanks for a great weekend. It was the best of my life.
LJ: Best of mine too, handsome. See you tomorrow 

She tossed her phone on the bed and stood akimbo as she surveyed her predicament. She had put off purchasing a new wardrobe for the last couple of weeks, despite the fact that she could feel herself growing out of her clothes. It was the only part of growing that she didn't like - never finding clothes big enough for the giant girl with ridiculous ratios. She loved being taller, how everyone had to crane their neck to look at her. She loved how everyone seemed so small and...agreeable to her. She loved the looks she got, she reveled in the way boys, girls, men and women alike seemed to falter at her presence. After years of being ignored, the attention was intoxicating. But finding clothes was the one thing that frustrated her.

Even her t-shirts, which were supposed to cover up more of her body, were far too tight in the shoulders and under her arms. Her arms, which were admittedly toned, took on an almost butch appearance when she slipped one of her t-shirts on from a concert she had attended only a few months ago. She struggled to get it off; first up over her breasts, and then to get her arms and shoulders up through the small holes.

Finally, she was able to get it off, but not without hearing a very distinct ripping sound. After removing it, she checked where it was ripped. It was the neck, ruining the shirt completely. She tossed the shirt into the garbage pile, and went back to sorting her clothes for donations. A shopping trip this week was absolutely necessary.

She went through her entire wardrobe. By the end, more than half of the shirts were uncomfortably tight and had to be put in the box for the thrift store. The only ones that were acceptable - for maybe another two weeks - were a handful of single-colored tank tops that were stretched to their limit by her ever-expanding body. She sighed, realizing it was going to be an expensive trip to the mall. She was grateful for the bump in pay she would be getting from the restaurant, but also feared it wouldn't be enough.

She tried on her largest pair of jeans; the jeans that she loved. They had always hugged her curves like a second-skin, but they were not so tight that they restricted any of her movement. Finding jeans that fit her 49-inch hips/rear and 40-inch legs was...well, difficult. The fact that she only had three pairs was a testament to their rarity. The comfiest of the trio was...well, a bit tighter than usual, but only in the butt. They were still long enough to serve their purpose. She kept one of the other two as well, but the third was no longer usable as a pair of jeans, so she set it to the side with the pair of scissors that she had bought to help her tailor and sew.

"Looks like I'm Daisy Duke for Halloween this year," she said to herself. "Again."

She tapped a finger to her lips in thought, planning out her week. She knew she could get extra hours at the restaurant. Maybe that would help. And borrowing her mom's credit card, with the promise of paying it back once the paychecks came in, would certainly keep her shopping spree from completely emptying her bank account.

She checked her account on her smartphone, and after doing some estimates in her head, figured out her week. Dinner with the Pines tomorrow, then a trip to the mall, and then working every other evening of the week. Wednesday was her consultation with Dr. Miller. She liked the doctor. He was handsome and completely professional, and had been the one to turn her from Alexandra into Sexy Lexie.

She sorted through what was left of her clothes and tried to find a workable outfit for the morning. She settled on a lycra top under a light button down shirt. Of course, only the bottom buttons would be able to be fastened, but it looked nice and accented her full chest and wasp waist. A pair of stretchy jean shorts would complete the outfit.

Time to knock them dead, she thought as she stood akimbo in her mirror. We'll see if Adam can focus on math class tomorrow.
As she got ready for bed, she felt that familiar feeling of fullness in chest, and was reminded once again of her amazing weekend with Adam. She fell asleep smiling.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

True to her word, the statuesque brunette arrived at the Pine residence right on time. She had done up her make-up more than she had ever done for school; not trashy, but she had used a bolder shade of lip gloss to give her lips an extra shine this morning. It brought our her cheekbones, which needed nothing more than a thin layer of foundation in order to accentuate their sharpness.

Adam sauntered out the door, head down, a worried look on his face. Lexie had seen that look before.

"How much did you shrink last night?" she questioned as he opened the door and slid in.

"Another two inches."

"Hey, lover boy," she said as she leaned in to kiss him. Their lips met, and he was reminded of just how soft and plush hers were. They enveloped his, drawing them into her warm, wet mouth, and he realized he was powerless in the grip of her velvety lips; she could and would do with him what she wanted. "Don't forget you have to kiss me whenever you see me now. It's a rule."

"Whose rule?"

"MY rule, Romeo!"

"What if you're too high up?"

"I'll bend down. You're worth it."

He had to launch himself at her to make sure he made it, but he gave her another kiss on the cheek. She appreciated the gesture, and squeezed his diminishing thigh - and not unintentionally, his long, flaccid penis - with her long, long fingers. She enjoyed the look of contentedness on his face, and she held it there until she could feel it begin to throb.

"That's my guy," she encouraged, giving it an extra squeeze.

Her heart felt heavy for him. She also knew it would be a bad time to let him know she had grown again, enough that her joints were beginning to ache from the growing pains. She had been forced to push the seat back a little further, and even had to recline the seat in order to give her head some extra room. This morning she was well past 6'6. Probably closer to 6'7. And, just because she could, had strapped on a pair of heels this morning. Nothing too flashy. But a 6'7 body on top of 2-inch heels?

Even Hal Jordan wouldn't have enough willpower to stop her.

They drove to the school, Adam seeming a bit preoccupied with his thoughts. Lexie knew what he was thinking about. She also knew that the kid had an unfortunate habit of being in his head too much, so she pushed the issue, forcing him to get it out in the open where they could confront it. Together.

"Come on, Adam. What's bothering you?"

"Nothing," he lied. It wasn't even convincing.

"Adammmmmm," she prodded.

"Listen, I'm like six...seven inches shorter today than I was when we left school on Friday. Everyone will notice. We're going to look like a freakshow in there."
"I'm here for you, Adam, remember?" she leaned in close, to let her proximity help remind him of that.

Adam was already feeling incredibly aroused, but still upset. "I know you are, really I do. And I really appreciate it. But you're not the one shrinking. You're not the one watching the world grow around you as you keep shrinking. Pretty soon, everything is going to be too big for me, and I'll be like a little kid again, too small to do anything and too small to fit in."

He was getting worked up and upset, something she didn't want to happen before school. And with the school now only a couple blocks away, she was running out of time. Fortunately, there was enough backed-up traffic from parents dropping off their kids and some other carpooling teenagers to slow them down a little. So she did what she knew would be effective.

She turned on the pheromones.

She felt slightly guilty about using them on her boyfriend at this point, but it would have been so much worse if the little guy had walked into school with bleary eyes and a red face that told everyone he had been crying. She didn't want it to come to that.

It wasn't long, in the small space of the car, before Adam got a whiff of her amazing scent. His protests began to tail off, and she saw in his eyes that he was already affected. Actually, it was working far faster and more effectively than she anticipated. Perhaps they were getting stronger, or his diminished state had made him more susceptible. Either way, she was grateful that he was returning back to normal, and the strain in his voice had gone away.

"It doesn't matter how short you get, sweetie," she replied calmly, running her hand along his thigh, feeling his member engorge itself under her gentle care. "You're mine now, you always will be. Always. So let's not get upset this morning, ok? Just think about me instead. Think about how tall I am. How busty I am. How big my ass is. How I'm the biggest girl you've ever seen...and getting bigger! Think happy thoughts, Adam. Just happy thoughts today. Happy thoughts about me."

Her voice and words had their desired effect. His fear subsiding, Adam relaxed as his manhood continued to stiffen, the pants now causing a painful struggle in his crotch. He moaned. Lexie could see the bulge straining against the denim of his jeans. Mmmmmmmmmmmmm

"It's ok. Go ahead. Undo the belt and lower your zipper. You can let it out. No one's around. No one's going to see it right now. Let it out and give it some space."
He seemed a bit hesitant, given that they were in public, and in traffic.

"Come on, Adam. Listen to my voice. Listen to it. Nobody's going to see anything. Just get it out. I want to see it. Let me see you hold it in your hands." Her eyes shimmered as his hands, almost begrudgingly, moved to his jeans. It was like he was struggling, trying his hardest not to do it, but was powerless against her gentle commands. She smiled as, trembling, he lowered his zipper and put his hand through the opening. "There's not enough room in your pants anymore, is there, Adam? Not enough room for just how big you are. So come on. Let it out."

Adam obeyed, pulling out his junk. He was just over half-full, but it was already far too big for his tiny hands.

"There we go," she encouraged in a sexy whisper. "That's what I wanted to see!"

She had pulled into the student parking lot and found a spot that was near the back, away from the other students in their rush to get the closest parking spaces. She knew she was taking a risk here, but she also knew it would be pretty quick.Throwing the car into park, she turned her enormous body to face Adam.

"Geez, you're getting so big down here," she said, wrapping her hand around it and stroking it up and down a few times, no longer in a sexy voice, but in genuine marvel. She looked around the parking lot quickly, and seeing that they were alone in their corner of the lot, gleamed at Adam. She licked her shiny lips hungrily. Adam inhaled sharply as he watched her lower her mouth onto his giant rod.

His head snapped back as the sensation overtook him. He scanned the parking lot in a panic look, but another wave of Lexie's intoxicating scent calmed him down. They were fine. No one was around. He further stiffened under the attentions of her lips and tongue, filling her mouth lewdly. She started at his massive tip, soaking it with saliva, and using her tongue and lips to swirl it around the tip and down his shaft. She used her tongue to move it down, then slowly brought it back up, to do it again. And again. And again.

His breathing was becoming more and more erratic, quick deep breaths as his arousal built higher and higher. Fast. So fast. Too fast. Faster than he should be, he thought. But, gosh, she was so big. So soft. So pretty. He knew he couldn't last long in her mouth, especially when he could feel her breasts pushing in on him from the side.

She never picked up her pace. She didn't need to. His incredible arousal and the careful movements she made along his erection made sure this would be a quick blowjob.
She could feel him tightening, his every muscle fiber flexing as she brought him closer and closer to orgasm.

He looked out over the parking lot, his breathing labored as he felt the incredible sensation of Lexie's plush lips moving up and down, up and down. Like velvet pillows they continued their unabated motions, several inches at a time, her warm breath coating him in a blanket of warmth.

So soft. So soft. So soft.

He knew it was impending. He was right on the verge. He looked down, her head bobbing and filling his entire, small lap, and he imagined it growing bigger, bigger, bigger.
"So...big," he squeaked out. "Damn it, Lexie. You're so...damn...BIG."

He came forcefully, his body tightening as it shot its load into her beautiful, beautiful mouth. She sensed it and sealed her lips around him, determined to drink it all. It was a huge load, his oversized testicles shooting it violently to her throat. Still, she refused to break the seal, and as she drew it to the back of her tongue, her lips and tongue created a tighter vice around him. He lurched under the sensation, unable to escape her vice-like grip. Pump after pump, load after load he emptied himself into the warmth of her mouth as she continued to drink it down, swallow after swallow., refusing to let a single drop escape to stain his pants.

When he had finished, she lapped him clean as he withered under her sensations, the small spasms as he recovered from the intensity of the blowjob. When she was sure he was done, and no more left to give, she gave him another swirl of the tongue and broke the seal, lifting her face to his and licking her lips seductively.

"There we go. See? Nothing to worry about. Now, let's get to school, shall we?"

She stepped out of the car; he stumbled. She grabbed her backpack and threw it over her left shoulder. Her long, thick thighs and hips carried her gracefully along on her heels towards the door, her long hair blowing in the breeze. Her shirt clung to her curves, the cleavage blossoming out the top of the lycra top, the buttons of her button-down shirt unable to conceal her generous assets. Adam struggled to keep up, power-walking in his stupor and working to maintain his balance.

They walked through the doors as every eye turned towards her. She basked in the looks of awe from both the boys and the girls. She practically swelled with pride, like her growth was fed by the attention they lavished upon her.

She had almost forgotten to tone down her pheromones, and bit her lip as she tried hard to stop their discharge.

It's not working, she thought in a panic.

She had felt them becoming steadily harder to control, but she had always been able to turn it off when she wanted. Now, she had activated them in her efforts to arouse and placate Adam, but had somehow, someway, lost control of them entirely. She was barely even slowing down their emission.

What's going on?!

She strode through the hallways, every eye locked on her, the masses unaware that her powerful, unabated pheromones were polluting the air of the entire high school.

This...can't be good...


She strode through the hallways, increasingly self-conscious about the pheromones she was pumping into the air. She knew, from how it so easily and obviously affected Adam, that there would be consequences of it. She just wasn't sure what they were. She moved through the crowd, carving a swath through the students as they stepped out of her way. Adam followed along behind her, keeping pace. He was able to hear the comments that were mumbled beneath people's breath as they followed her with their eyes. Exclamations of shock, jealousy, and most of all, sexual desire. He had to admit, as he kept his eyes focused on her bubble butt as it stretched and strained the denim to its limit, that she looked better than usual. Make-up, a wardrobe INTENDED to catch the eye and inflame lust, and heels? Good golly.

She hadn't been trying before. What will happen when she DOES?

They reached his locker, and after he opened it, she helped him slide a book onto the top shelf. After helping him get his stuff, she leaned down - oh, so far down - and kissed him. A deep kiss. On the lips. In front of everyone. He tasted her strawberry lip gloss and returned the kiss, catching her top lip between his. She giggled, imagining what the two of them must look like to everyone else.

When they broke the kiss, she whispered quietly into his ear, "Smack my ass when I turn to walk away."

Despite the hum of the hallway, Adam felt it was far too quiet, and could have sworn that everyone within 50 feet heard her next few words: "I'll be thinking of you in class, stud."

Yep. She definitely said it loud enough for everyone to hear. With a swing of her hips, she turned on her heels to head down the hallway. As instructed, Adam opened his hand and with an open palm, smacked her overly ample rear. She gave a girlish scream and giggle, showing her obvious delight, and proceeded to walk down the hallway, an extra sway in her hips as she made sure her ass was the focus of everyone's attention.

And what an ass it was.

Adam watched it until he could no longer see it, obscured by the hallway masses once again going about their business. He finished getting his bag together and closed the locker. As he turned to head off to his first class, he noticed everyone staring at him. It wasn't the usual looks of repulsion, or even indifference. It was more like...shock. Confusion. The classic "What the heck just happened?" face.

Adam couldn't help but smile.

As he passed the crowd of jocks and wanna-be cheerleaders trying to piece together what their eyes beheld but their brains couldn't process, he fired off a taunt to the football player who lacked a neck.

"She tastes like strawberries."

---------------------------------------------------------------

Lexie continued her stroll down he hallway, aware and wary of all the looks being thrown her way. Never had she been so conscientious about her body, how it moved through the hallway. She felt every jiggle of her breasts as they attempted to escape the top of her Lycra top. She felt every muscle and tendon of her thighs and calves as they flexed and carried her. She felt how her skin moved underneath her clothes. She could feel how thin her waist was, and how her hips flared out, her developed, womanly pelvis sheathed in her soft, flawless skin. Her silk panties stretched to cover her extraordinary behind; she could feel the unforgiving denim of her shorts stretch and slide against it.

Yep. She looked damn good.

She thought she could actually see the looks on their faces change as they inhaled her pheromones, the pupils dilating, their heartbeats quickening, and their breath quickening. It was almost as if she could sense their arousal on her tongue as she passed by their dumbfounded stares.

Stop it, she scolded herself. Calm down. Don't get carried away. You look hot, that's all. They're not affected yet. Well, maybe a little. but nothing worth panicking about. Everybody has pheromones, anyway. Don't be paranoid.

So she kept walking, towering over everyone, even the boys on the (relatively short) basketball team. None of them came close to measuring up to her incredible height and her curves of mythical proportion. The few people that met her gaze were rewarded with a smile and a friendly hello.

She reached her locker at the end of one hallway and intersection of another. A few deft turns of the wrist and her locker popped open. She was so tall now that she had to bend her knees and lean over in order to see into her cramped book space. She picked out her history and science books and dropped them into the bag, then closed the door and spun the combination dial.

She turned to join the crowd as it moved, but the crowd remained stagnant as the students rubbernecked to watch the towering beauty. She blushed, only slightly, as she smiled and gave an, "excuse me," and a couple of "Hey, Ashleys" and "Hey Christines" as she tried to navigate her way through. But she was far too big at this point, and not as nimble on her heels. She was built for long, graceful strides, not agile side-steps in small spaces. Her attempts to circumvent her admirers were clumsy, and she ended up bouncing some sophomore boy into his locker with her ass.

"Oh! I'm so sorry, are you ok?" She asked, turning to check on him, voice full of compassion.

"Uh, yea," he said, staring up at her. "It's ok."

"I don't know what happened," she apologized looking down to him over the swells of her chest. "I guess it just...got away from me."

"No worries," he said, still dumbfounded by her striking, beautiful appearance. He was disappointed as she turned to walk away, and kept his eyes glued to the phenomenal backside which had just planted him straight into the wall.

She turned back into the center of the hallway, and managed to make the last forty feet to her homeroom without anymore collisions.

She walked towards the back of the room to take her seat. it seemed so...small. How could the tiny chair and wimpy desk ever hold such a massive figure like Sexy Lexie? She gently slid into her seat, grateful the denim held and didnt' rip down the middle from the stress her derriere was putting on it. She couldn't help but notice, however, the stares she was receiving from everyone, even while seated.

Truth be told, she was only slightly taller, especially when sitting since she didn't get the boost from her heels. She had certainly worn more revealing tank tops to school, ones that bared her shoulders and stretched thin over her chest before showing off her elongated midriff.

But today she had put more effort into her hair, and her make-up. Her wardrobe was meant to conceal her skin, but reveal the extreme contours of her body. Her legs looked like they went on for miles in her short denim shorts and heels. She no longer gave the impression of simply being a clueless, overdeveloped girl.

Now she was a woman who knew how to use the weapons at her disposal.

Oh, and the copious amount of pheromones that she was still unable to control.

Danny Jordan, seated behind her in the back row, couldn't get her scent out of his nostrils. He didn't take his eyes off her back for the entire ten minutes. He was on the baseball team, and was being highly recruited by some state colleges. At 6'2, he was the closest to her height in the room, and no small specimen himself. But even he couldn't measure up to Lexie. He was a handsome guy and had been dating one of the girls' basketball players since seventh grade, bucking the trend of typical teenage romances. Thankfully, he lacked the typical qualities that made the athletes so unbearable to the rest of the student body. Lexie had sat in front of him in homeroom for the last four years, so they had a lengthy, but somewhat narrow, lens to see each other grow up.

But on this day, Lexie could actually feel him staring, like a sixth sense. She didn't blame him one bit.

"Hey Danny," she greeted as she turned in her seat. "How was your weekend?"

Danny found his tongue after a few false starts.

"Oh, it was good. We had a game on Friday, and won pretty convincingly, so now we've clinched a playoff spot. The rest of the season is just to get a good match-up."

"And how did you do in the game?"

Focus, Danny. Focus. Ignore her perfume. "Oh, you know, I did alright. The main point is that we won as a team."

"Dannyyyyyyy come on, be honest."

Danny blushed a little and leaned in. He hated talking about his performances in a crowd. It always made him sound like a douchebag. But as soon as he leaned in, he breathed her in. Deeply. Lexie watched as his nostrils flared and his pupils dilated. She worried, only for a second, at what she had done, but knowing it wouldn't do any permanent damage, and she had no interest in him romantically, decided no serious harm would come from it.

"I went 3-4 with two home-runs and a double."

"Good job, Danny!" She whispered back conspiratorially, "did you get your scholarship yet?"

"Not officially, but I've been told they're offering it. Just waiting for some paperwork to come through."

The bell rang, and Lexie once again was standing to full height, lifting her arms up for a deep, long, stretch, and then feeling her incredible thighs once again carry her into the hallway.

"Have a good day, Danny. Tell Lydia I said hello."

"You bet!"

----------------------------------------------------------------

Rumors swirled. Everytime Adam heard a classmates phone vibrate, he knew what it was. Prople woud check their phone, and then turn and look at him in stunned disbelief.

It was the beginning of second period before somebody actually approached him about the situation. It was Maria, The skinny blonde and head cheerleader.

"Are you and Lexie Jones seriously going out?" She asked.

"Well, our dates aren't very serious. We like to have fun," he replied. "Why?"

"That's like, so weird," she answered. "She's like, twice your size."

"She says I'm funny and make her laugh."

"I didn't know you were funny."

"Neither did I, but who am I to argue with the prettiest girl in school."

Adam couldn't believe he just said that. He hadn't meant it as a shot at Maria, but he could tell by her eyes that she took it as an insult. Leave it to a girl to take a complement towards somebody else as a personal insult.

"Prettiest girl in school? Are you retarded? No. She's an enormous freak with a fat ass who stuffs her bra. You better be careful, because if she sits on you with that fat ass, she's going to squish your tiny little body. It's so gross, I don't even want to think about it. Disgusting."

The words were sharp like razor blades. it was alarming and shocking to see how fast Maria went from condescending to downright mean. Those seated around them listened intently for Adam's reply. He had no idea what to do. He had never had a girlfriend before, let alone one that needed him to defend her honor. He had no idea how to respond. Should I argue with her? No, that would be pointless. Call her jealous? Can't be the best option available. Insult her? No, that's the worst idea of the bunch.

"Your butt's too small, your hips are too narrow, your eyes are too close together, and you should consider stuffing your own bra."

Idiot.

She fumed. Rage filled her eyes, blinding her. She stuttered, trying to find words to match the anger she felt. Fortunately for Adam, she took too long, and her scathing retort was cut short by the teacher calling the room to attention. But Maria refused to let Adam have the last word.

"Ugh. What ever. You nasty freaks deserve each other."

By the end of the third period, people were actually looking at him as he walked the halls, whispering to each other and shielding their lips from view.

He didn't know what they were saying; whether it was about Lexie, his encounter with Maria, or about his diminishing stature. It seemed obvious to him that he was several inches shorter than at the end of last week, but perhaps people merely assumed he had always been that short. After all, when you have a reputation as being a short guy, does it matter exactly how short?

He knew, however, that it would take just one person to notice he was shrinking, and then everyone would know within hours. Realistically, it was only a matter of time before it was common knowledge that he was getting significantly shorter. Whether that moment had happened yet or not, he wasn't sure, but he was sure it would eventually come.

But, considering that Lexie had made it known to the entire school - and himself - that he was hers, he tried to put his paranoia to rest and enjoy his moment. Let them assume whatever they want, he thought, I'm sure their imaginations will give them plenty to think about.

He made his way to his fourth period class: math class. He was especially looking forward to the looks on peoples faces when they saw the oddly matched pair together. Heck, even he wondered what it would be like. After all, they haven't been together in public for more than a couple minutes, and not at all since their little show in the hallway. He wondered if the public dynamic of their relationship would be different than the private dynamic. But again, he was over analyzing and scolded himself for not enjoying the most publicly victorious moments of his life.

He arrived to class just as the bell rang, with all eyes following him as he made his way to his seat on the far side of the room. Lexie was already seated, smiling at him as he walked up the aisle to his seat behind her. His heart melted as he saw her, her make-up still flawless, her hair smooth and silky, those amazing swells of her chest sitting high on an impossibly thin waist. She smiled broadly as he walked past her, running her fingers along his arm on his way by. As he settled into his seat, he got a strong whiff of her amazing scent, relaxing him.

Life is good.

It didn't even bother him that he couldn't see over her shoulders. He had lost a couple inches on his height, and tried to peer around her as much as possible in order to see the board. Fortunately they were on the far side of the room, so it didn't pose much of a problem. Until Mr. Bradley spoke up.

"Where's Adam?"

He threw his hand up in the air. "I'm here. Just...hiding....sort of."

"Oh! Sorry, Adam. I didn't see you behind Ms. Jones."

"Is that a fat joke?" she snapped back in feigned - but terribly convincing - disgust.

"What? No, of course not. You're just...you know...quite tall."

"What's wrong with being tall?" She asked, capitalizing on mr. Bradley's discomfort and inability to distinguish a a jest from true anger. "Is it because I'm a girl?"

"No, Nothing's wrong with it! Girls can be as tall as they want...or are...I just couldn't see Adam behind you!"

"I'm here," he repeated, raising his hand again.

"So, a tall girl is just 'in the way?' Tall boys are fine, but girls are in the way?"

"Anybody tall is in the way if I can't see Adam."

"I'm here," Adam said for a third time, raising his hand again. The little charade was starting to receive some laughs from the rest of the class.

"Thank you, Adam. I know."

"Was that a short joke?"

"Was what a a short joke?"

"You just said you can't see me behind tall people. That's a short joke. That's kind of mean, Mr. Bradley."

"I thought public schools were supposed to be accepting people of all heights," Lexie continued. "You don't seem to like tall people OR short people."

"Of course I like tall and short people. Some of my best friends are tall and short. I just couldn't see Adam -"

"I'm here!"

"I just couldn't see Adam because he was seated behind Lexie, who HAPPENS to be a woman of above-average height."

"Sounds like you're too tall for his classroom," Adam said to Lexie, loud enough for everyone to hear.

"And you're too short," she replied. "I really hoped that we'd be past this in a public school system by now."

"It's ok, Lexie. I don't think you're too tall."

"Thanks!" She replied. "And you're not too short!"

"No one is too short or too tall for MATH!" Mr. Bradley exclaimed, finding the way back to the subject at hand. He drew a shape on the board with four sides, each of different lengths. "Now today we're going to talk about figures with...sides...of different lengths..."

"So which one is your favorite?" Lexie called out, earning a laugh from the entire class.

Adam gave her a high-five. They quietly flirted through the rest of class, as Adam regularly slid his leg up the side of the desk to push against her thigh when Mr. Bradley had his back to the class. He was fighting with his erection for nearly the entire time, in no small part because her pheromones were permeating the entire classroom, and he was immediately behind her. He eventually kept it tucked underneath one of his legs to avoid detection from those nearest him.

Every couple of minutes he would see Lexie check her phone, and look over at Joanna. He knew the two of them were talking, but he didn't know what they were saying. Adam had to admit though, that after the last week or so, Joanna's bust didn't measure up to Lexie's the way it used to. Maybe it was just their outfits, but Lexie's chest seemed so much...fuller.

He did grow concerned, however, when the minutes ticked down and he still hadn't been able to let his erection deflate. It felt good sliding against his leg as he moved in his seat - holy crap did it feel good - but now it was time for it to go away before the bell rang. Even more frustrating was that he was far too big at this point to slide it up under the waist of his jeans. There's no way he could even get it around, let alone have it go unnoticed as it reached to his sternum in a standing position.

He clamped his eyes shut, trying to ignore everything about her. It helped a little, but her damn scent wouldn't leave. It teased his nostrils, reminding him that she was right there, right in front of him, with her tiny little waist and her big tits and her huge ass. That same ass that jiggled when he bounced it off his own pelvis.

Bah! Stop it!

He tried to shake it off, but it didn't work. He was still sporting wood when he realized he had only a minute left in class. Sixty seconds to get a thirteen-inch stiffy to relax.

He closed his eyes again, this time imagining Mr. Bradley in a speedo, hoping it would help. While it was unpleasant thought, it accomplished the job. He was almost down to his more manageable size when he heard Lexie shuffle in her seat. He opened his eyes to see her half-turned.

"Sucks we don't have lunch together," she said. "Let's do dinner instead. At your house."

Adam thought for a second, and realizing he had no reason why that wasn't a good idea, agreed.

"Meet you at your locker after school?" he asked.

"And text me when you get bored in class later, studly." She winked as the bell rung, and she rose to her towering height above him and everyone else. He stood as well, looking tinier than ever next to his girlfriend. The two of them walked out of class, and before they turned in opposite directions, Adam pulled her hand to his face and kissed it. Then, after one last girlie smile, she turned and walked away, making sure to give him a good view on her way down the hallway.

The day continued in similar fashion as the morning. The school's gossip cycle was hijacked by the news that the Amazon was dating the shrimp. Adam couldn't quite read the expressions on people's faces, but decided they varied somewhere on the spectrum between "sheer confusion" and "complete bewilderment." The ones Lexie was receiving were closer to "unadulterated lust." Especially when she sat down with her girlfriends at lunch time. She looked over at the table a few yards away, one that she had just past on her way to the table, and saw the table full of soccer players. They watched with dropped jaws and eyes opened wide as the curvaceous vixen scooted her chair into the table, her breasts jiggling from her efforts. She enjoyed the few minutes she would get to eat her lunch before one of them crawled over to her to squirt their own pheromones. She hoped Tommy had learned his lesson from the last time he disturbed her lunch table, but there was no way the entire table would stay away. Not today.

Joanna and Ali were particularly complimentary of her wardrobe today; it wasn't often they saw her done up like this way. Amid the typical compliments on her hair and outfit, she scarfed down bites of her peanut butter and banana sandwiches. Also on her menu was an apple, two granola bars, a plastic baggie with baby carrots, and a couple dollars to grab some other things from the snack stand.

"Geez, Lex?" Ali asked. "Hungry much?"

"I know!" she exclaimed with her mouth full. "I've been eating so much lately. Last night I ate an entire half gallon of ice cream. I have no idea how. I just sat there on the couch and ate the entire thing! I'm scared it's another growth spurt on the way."

"Another one? Holy crap, Lexie! When are you going to stop? This is crazy!"

"Hey ease up there, Ali. I know it's crazy but you don't have to make me feel like a freak because of it."

Ali felt bad, and took a deep breath.

"Sorry, Lex. You know I'm just worries about you. And I'm really happy for you about Adam, but it is kinda weird to think about. Even seeing you guys together is kinda...funny."

Lexie shrugged, waiting until she finished chewing before offering her rebuttal. "I like him. He likes me. The height thing isn't a problem for us, so it shouldn't be for anyone else. If he was two feet taller than me, nobody would care."

"We're not saying you shouldn't be together," Joanna clarified. We're just saying it might take some time to adjust to it."

Joanna tried to be as gentle as possible. Ali, on the other hand, was not as kind.

"I still think it's weird. You're huge, and he's little. Like, super little. Are you really you're into this guy?"

Lexie's glare told Ali that her comment and question were out of line.

"This is getting really old," Lexie remarked flatly. "I expect this from morons like the ones at that table over there. I shouldn't have to put up with it from my friends. He gets me. He knows what it's like to be a little different from everyone else. He knows what it was like to be tiny, and underdeveloped, to watch everyone else grow up around you and leave you looking like a middle-schooler. And most importantly, I like him. I don't need a reason. I just do. That's certainly enough for me, and it should be enough for my friends."

She stood, taking the rest of her lunch in her paper bag. Dropping it into her messenger bag, she walked off, those long, powerful legs carrying her in great strides through the cafeteria. She walked with purpose, her thighs moving fast and far with each step. Unfortunately, she had a tail. Tommy Morris had clearly not learned his lesson from the previous week.

"Wait up, Lexie," he called, jogging to keep up.

"Don't even think about it, Tommy." She really didn't want to deal with his smug attitude again today. Not after the conversation she had with Ali and Joanna.

"Come on, Lex, I just wanted to talk about last week."

She hated herself for hesitating. It was all Tommy needed to catch up. But she stood there in the hallway and waited for him to approach.

"Wow, Lexie. You look amazing today. Almost as good as me!" he laughed at his own stupid joke, but Lexie's expression told him that she was not as amused. "Listen, I heard this ridiculous rumor that you and Tiny are an item now. Fine. Whatever. But when you realize he can't satisfy you, I will still take you back. Right after you say you're sorry for --"

He never saw her knee coming She moved faster than he anticipated, and he didn't even have time to tighten his abdominal muscles or block her attack with his hands. Instead, her long legs carried with them the torque from her powerful thighs, and she drove her knee through his stomach and drilled him into the locker, knocking the wind out of him and cutting short his verbal arrogance.

He was about to howl in pain, but she covered his mouth with her hand, pinning his head back against the locker. Tommy looked back and forth for a witness, or someone to help him. None was to be seen. The hallway was empty; the period wouldn't end for another half hour. He tried to move away from her, but the pain in his core restricted his movement. He got a whiff of her scent, up close and personal. So sweet. It immediately placated him, and his eyes relaxing and his struggles ceasing. He had no chance of fighting her off. In her heels, she was a full foot taller than him, and his eyes didn't even reach her collarbone. She leaned down, an ominous sight as her striking face came down to his own field of vision. She looked calm. Terrifying. She was toying with him, and he knew it; as if holding him here required no real strength on her part.

"Calm down, Tommy ," she corrected him. "There ya go, deep breaths. Deeeeeeeep breaths. Mmmmmm. Much better. You're not going anywhere yet. You're going to stay right here until you understand every single word I say to you. Ok? Good. Now listen closely. You are a disgusting pig. You are a tiny, inconsequential little boy. I do not want you, nor the slime trail that you leave wherever you go. If you approach me one more time, if you so much as look my way or speak one word to me, I will crush you like a bug."

She surprised herself. She didn't know where this was coming from, but making Tommy Morris writhe like this made her feel like a superhero. "You think this hurts now? You think one of my knees to your solar plexus is painful? This is nothing compared to what will happen to you if I hear another word from you about me, or about Adam.

I'm only going to get bigger, Tommy. I'm only going to get bigger and stronger. You will have no chance of stopping me if I come for you. And I promise, I. Will. Come. For. You. Adam is a far better and bigger man than you will ever be, you raunchy little termite. Have I made myself perfectly clear?"

He didn't respond. Lexie tightened her grip on his mouth and jaw until he nodded vigorously that he understood her, struggling to breathe through his nose.

"Good. Remember, Tommy, not another word. Or I come back here and we find out what happens when the unstoppable force meets the little moveable object."

She let go of him. Without her to hold him up, he fell forward onto the linoleum floor, panting for breath and clutching his abdomen. Lexie picked up her paper bag and stepped over him, leaving him there as she continued down the hallway. She was feeling...well, she didn't know exactly what she was feeling. But she knew she was pissed off at a lot of people.

She pulled out her phone and texted Adam.

I hope you don't like the clothes you're wearing today. I'm going to rip them off of you.

===================================================================================

The afternoon came and went, and Lexie joined the Pines for dinner. Olivia was surprised how much smaller the kitchen felt with Lexie bouncing around, filling up so much of the space. But it was a pleasant meal, and although Olivia couldn't quite make sense of the situation, she did like Lexie, and was glad she made her son happy.

Adam struggled through Tuesday. His joints were aching, and even walking became a less than a pleasant experience. Getting jostled by the much larger students put extra strain on his muscles. He only wondered about it for a few minutes before he remembered exactly when he had felt those feelings before:

When he had first started shrinking.

He knew it was happening again, probably faster than he had been. Six or seven inches in a weekend was taking its toll on his body, but he'd have to wait til he got home to take some pain meds. He knew it wasn't about to stop, either. It was easy to blame Dr. Wes, but he knew it wasn't his fault. It would be like blaming a fireman when your house burned down. He knew Dr. Wes was working hard and trying his hardest; it just seemed so hopeless now. When they were at their weekend sanctuary, Adam had been able to put the rest of the world to the side. But now that they were back in reality, it was a constant reminder that he was shrinking, and would never fully develop the way a human being is supposed to.

Hurry, Wes.

The continued, as he received more and more looks from people. By the time he was finished with his lunch period, everyone in the school had heard about them. He was grateful when the day ended, and the two were able to walk to the car together. When he got into the car, Adam immediately undid his belt, and the button and fly on his jeans. With an audible sigh of relief, he opened the front of his jeans and allowed his manhood some room to breathe.

"Long day, huh?" Lexie acknowledged as she started the car and threw it into drive.

"It's not the only thing that's long," he joked. "It was really bad today; it just felt so cramped. It's nice to feel some freedom." He laid it against his stomach; it wasn't hard yet, but with Lexie in such close proximity, he knew it wouldn't be long. He adjusted his shirt, his plain color tee covering him up so people couldn't see it from outside car. He leaned back in the chair a little bit, and turned to the beautiful girl in the driver's seat.

"Feels a lot better, doesn't it?"

"You bet it does," he answered. "What are the odds we can do something about it when we get back to the house? Mom won't be home til after 5."

"I'd say the odds are pretty good. My clothes are feeling a bit tight today, too. And I'm feeling really...," she wasn't sure how to finish the sentence. Fortunately, Adam finished it for her.

"Full?"

"Yeah," she agreed as she tenderly ran her hand against her breast. "Part of it is the lactation. But I know that's not all of it."

"What else is it?" he asked as he stared at her swollen tits, enjoying the sensation of his erection stiffening as it laid against his stomach, inches its way higher and higher up his chest. God it feels so good. Hearing her talking about her breasts, the sensation of his penis stiffening against his stomach, the sheer size he was growing to, and that damn smell of hers all sent his libido spiking. It took all his willpower not to take himself into his hands and rub one out in front of her.

"The growth spurt. They do this every once in a while. I don't know what it is this time, but the last time they were so like this was a few months ago, just before Christmas. I went up like three cup sizes in six weeks. I'm nervous it's gonna happen again."

By now his erection was poking up to the bottom of his sternum, and didn't seem like it would stop there. He had to keep her talking about. He had to...

"Nervous? You don't want to get bigger? I thought you liked it..."

She smiled. She knew how fixated he was on her body, so much bigger than his own. She knew how aroused he was. She could see the outline of his monstrous cock through his shirt.

"I do like getting bigger. I like the feeling of towering over people. I like that they can't handle being around me. It makes me feel...powerful. It's like I could sense their arousal. Today, even the girls were looking at me differently. But being "big" isn't always easy. And if my chest gets much bigger, it's gonna hurt. Don't get me wrong, I love my figure; I love that I'm built like a character from an anime series. But it's not perfect. I dunno. Maybe getting bigger from here is more trouble than it's worth."

When they arrived at Adam's house, he begrudgingly buttoned and zippered his jeans again. Lexie softly patted it with her hand and whispered. "Just for a minute, sweetie. Then we'll get them back off."

They had no sooner gotten into the house than they rushed off to the bedroom, Adam leading the way, but Lexie hot on his heels. as soon as they got into the room, Adam attempted to take his clothes off, but Lexie picked him up, effortlessly, and threw him onto the bed. She crawled over to him, helping him get his jeans off, and throwing them to the floor. his erection sprang through the fly of his boxers, and it actually required a fair bit of maneuvering and dick-holding in order to get it back through the hole.

"Don't you dare cum yet," she demanded. "I have been thinking about this dick all day, and I better get it inside me."

Once she had him naked from the waist down, she stood up again just enough to drop her shorts and panties. Adam appreciated that it took a fair amount of wiggling in order to get them over her hips and bulging ass. When she had finally slid them down her legs, she undid the lower buttons of her shirt and dropped it off her shoulders. She leaned forward, towards Adam.

"Here. Hold the hem of my shirt."

As Adam took hold of it, she leaned all the way over in order to slide herself out of it. Adam felt her tits in his hands as she slid out of it, turning it inside out. She sat at the edge of the bed, those incredible gams causing the springs to groan in complaint. Lexie reached behind her to undo the clasp of her bra. With the practiced ease of a buxom woman that has plenty of experience with the task, she unhooked the garment. She slid the straps down the sleeves, and Adam watched in rapt anticipation as she pulled her bra from her chest, allowing her breasts to billow forward in a great wave of flesh.

"You're not the only one who's been crammed in tight today," she confessed.

She raised up onto her knees and tried to find an angle so that she could slip his inside her. Even just the tugging on his cock forced him to lurch; he couldn't remember ever being this horny for this long. He braced himself, trying to regain control of himself as Lexie smiled at him, eyes alight, understanding just how aroused he truly was. His breathing was fast and labored, his eyes wide, his pupils dilated. She looked down on him over her massive tits; he couldn't meet her gaze. As she handled him with ease - but some slight clumsiness - she managed to get the tip of his hardened johnson to her womanhood. She paused there, biting her lip as she smiled at him in his aroused stupor.

The poor guy is swimming in hormones and pheromones, she thought. Let's hope he can hold off long enough for me to ride the lightning...

She blasted her pheromones, her chemicals washing over him in wave upon wave. His eyes glazed over, his frontal lobe functions shutting down as his most basic functions began to take over. His hips bucked as she held his member in hand. She hushed him.

"Don't come yet, baby," she implored. "Not yet, not yet. We're just getting...ugh...started."

Her pheromones controlled him, keeping his climax at bay. His pleasure continued to soar as she slowly slid down his erection, but he would not blow unbidden. She allowed gravity to work on her heavy body, doing the work for the both of them. It was not without resistance, of course, as he felt even thicker and longer than over the weekend. As she forced herself down onto him, she bit her lip and clamped her eyes shut.

It hurts so good. so, so, good.

Her walls shuddered and spasmed as they stretched over the taut skin of his erection. Her juices leaked, absorbing some of the abrasive friction. She wanted him so bad, but her body struggled to accept his great size. She forced herself down on him further and further, relishing the sensations in her loins but also fearing the pain he could cause.

He looked up at her great body and nearly came just from the sight. The vision of this massive beauty, this goddess,struggling to accept his great cock inflamed his lust. He wanted to be inside her, fully inside her, but she had only managed a couple inches. She was going too slow. It was agonizing; it felt so good inside her; so warm, so tight, so perfect.

He put his arms around her flexed thighs, thick as redwoods next to his torso. He gently ran his fingers along their length, his fingernails against her smooth skin. She continued to work her way down his erection, but it was so agonizingly slow for Adam. The friction was now manageable - even pleasurable - but her womanhood was still new to this "getting stretched" thing. Eventually she needed to lean forward, her breasts hanging in front of his face, filling his entire view. All he could see were breasts, and through the cleavage his enormous shaft penetrating her womanhood.

He could take it no more. He raised his pelvis in an attempt to push more of himself into her. She screamed.

"AUGH!"

Then, after regaining her composure, through her panting breaths, he heard her say, "again. Do it again."

He repeated the motion.

Another scream.

"Do it again!" this time she was more forceful.

He obeyed, raising his hips as fast and strong as he could, desperately trying to slide his entire thirteen inches into her enormous pelvis. It wasn't happening; not all at once. Her groans and shouts continued as he repeatedly flexed his hips up into the air, trying to get further and further into her. He still felt she was resisting, trying to keep him out because of the pain he could cause her.

"Why'd you stop?" she demanded from above. He couldn't see her face, just her breasts that fell now to his face, their warm flesh batting him on his nose and cheeks.

"That's really hard," he explained. "Now it's your turn to work again."

She gritted her teeth and forced herself down over him, practically drooling from the intense painful pleasure that he caused her. She allowed gravity to bring her down over him slowly, but shrieked in delightful pain when Adam once again threw his hips up into her, entering her further and further.

The walls of her womanhood flexed squeezed as he continued to penetrate her from below.

Further and further he slid, until several inches disappeared inside her. He still had several inches to go, of course, but Lexie had taken more than any normal man could offer. The two found a rhythm; she continued to lower herself on him, still panting from the intense pleasure of enfolding his enormous cock. She could feel it now, that spreading sensation from her loins, like electricity spreading throughout her entire nervous system, her synapses carrying with them intolerable pleasure.

Adam could see it in his eyes; see how close she was to rapturous delight. He sped up, faster than he ever thought he could go, all in the pursuit of bringing the giantess atop him to orgasmic pleasure. She screamed. She tried to slow down, but Adam wouldn't let her. And as she crested the wave into a mind-numbing orgasm, her eyes clamped shut, her thighs spasmed, and she lost control of her muscles.

She fell atop him, pushing him further into her until only a few inches of his incredible genitalia remained outside her womanhood. He could feel her juices coating his erection, warming them inside her. He gave two more thrusts, earning himself groans from her great body, and then he himself felt the incredible orgasm over take him, his muscles relaxing from the strain.

The two of them laid there, enjoying the feel of each other's bodies in the afterglow of orgasm. Her enormous tits had to be moved to give Adam ample space to breathe, but he ran his small hands along the small of her back, amazed once again how a giant girl could have such a tiny waist. After a few moments of lying together, Lexie stirred. She arched her back to move their faces closer together. She moved her hair out of their eyes, and began kissing Adam gently, but passionately. Her huge, plush lips easily moved over his, dancing nimbly with her tongue. She realized just how exciting it was to control him with her lips. But...not as exciting as controlling her with her chest. She relaxed, lengthening her torso by straightening her back. She stretched until her breasts, those beautiful, enormous breasts, wrapped around Adam's head and snuggled him into their cleavage. "Oooooo there we go," she cooed, sensing him wither beneath her. She shifted, rolling over on the bed and bringing Adam up on top of her as she leaned against the headboard and a pillow for support.

On the other side of town, Dr. Wes Miller prepared a slide of Adam's blood. The machines had given an unusual readout, far different from anything they had seen before. After placing the cover square on the slide, he gently slid it under his microscope. A few buttons on his remote and the image was blown up, magnified by thousands and thousands of times onto his giant wall-size screen. Looking up at it, he calmly removed his lab jacket and set it aside before turning back to his work.

It was so effortless to control Adam as Lexie held him against her great tits, gently palming his small head with her palm, holding him to her and letting her body and pheromones overpower his senses. She moved one of her hands to his head, running her fingers through the side of his hair. He groaned in arousal.

"That was amazing," she whispered into his ear. "You felt so wonderful. I don't even want to take you out of me yet. I want to keep you there as long as I can."

Wes couldn't believe what he was seeing. None of this made any sense. Adam's blood had never looked like this before. What did you do to yourself, Adam?

Adam didn't respond; his face buried between her massive boobs. Instead, he slowly and quietly moved to kiss her breasts. Lexie's silky skin felt amazing on his lips, and he continued to kiss the the skin in her cleavage. He used his tongue to give it a small lick and bring it into his mouth, then his lips would give a little suction, culminating in a soft kiss. Lexie moaned her approval, encouraging him to continue. She continued running her fingernails against his scalp, her arms and breasts wrapped around him. His kisses were moving closer and closer towards her nipple.

He raced back over to grab his notebook. Flipping through it, he checked his notes. Is it the medicine? Or...

She was once again aroused, her thighs closing around his legs and lifting him higher, holding him in place. With one hand on the back of his head, she guided his lips to her great nipple, and with the other hand she maneuvered her breast to meet his waiting mouth. He took it in, shivering against her warm body as her fleshy nipple passed through his lips. The nipple itself seemed to fill his mouth. As he began his suction on her, she let down her milk.

Wes checked the notes again, his eyes flitting between his notes and what he was seeing up on the screen. It was like trying to solve a jigsaw puzzle with all round pieces; nothing was fitting together. Somehow, something new had made its way into his bloodstream.

Unlike the previous time, he didn't start in surprise; he was ready and waiting for it. He had forgotten how much he enjoyed it; the taboo action only seeming to raise his arousal further. As she wrapped herself around him, enveloping him in her pheromones and massive body, she sighed, allowing her muscles to relax as she melted into the mattress.

He did say he had been having sex. But WHAT in the WORLD could possibly produce this in the bloodstream? Nothing discovered by man that is. Unless it wasn't sex. What if it was...

Pure bliss.

What if it was something he ate, mixed with the old medication/syndrome?

She closed her eyes, enjoying the way his hair felt against her fingers, how his mouth warmed her nipple as he drank from it. Adam's suckling was the only sound she could hear; although when she calmed herself and listened for it, she thought she could make out his heartbeat. Already her breast was feeling better, the intense pressure had been subsided, thanks to his efforts. She palmed his head with those incredibly long fingers, and gently moved him away from her nipple. He struggled, trying not to let go of it, but she insisted.

What if this is a product of multiple factors? What if his bloodstream - or his body - is damaged beyond repair? And what if he is still doing it?

"Shhhhhh," she hushed. "It's ok. I'm just moving you to this one. I need you to relieve the pressure for me. Come on, there ya go. That's it. See? All better." She slipped her left nipple into his mouth now, once more calming him and halting any resistance. She knew it was the pheromones, that he was completely under their control in a situation like this, but she was still amazed at how...focused...he was on her in this state.

"Alllllllll better."

Wes furiously flipped through the charts, his eyes repeatedly drawn to the image of his bloodstream up on the board, only the blood cells were fragile, breaking apart. Pieces, foreign pieces of...something...were attaching themselves to the broken blood cells. He checked the readouts about the bone marrow. More puzzling readings. Nobody should be alive with blood like this. This...isn't possible? Is it?

Adam finished suckling at her breast, and now somehow exhausted, rolled his face between her great, heaving tits. The full pain of his joints had subsided, as he felt like it was already moving through his body, coursing through his arteries to the furthest tips of his fingers, his toes, and - especially - his penis. His hunger for her - and her milk - was temporarily slated, his body enveloped in her feminine warmth. It wasn't long before he fell asleep.

The charts and notes were spread out over an entire table as he furiously color-coded things with his highlighter, marking them with numbers that correlated, cross-referencing everything he could in an attempt to figure out what was happening in Adam Pine's body. He was about to have a breakthrough, he knew it. He could sense it. This curveball, while puzzling, would end up being the very thing that helped solve the case.

"Mmmmm that's a good spot." She gently stroked his head and back with her fingernails until she too grew drowsy. They drifted off to an afternoon nap, his head smothered in her cleavage and his warm breath on her skin.

Alright, Adam. Who is this girlfriend?

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

By Wednesday the school was still adjusting to the idea of the giantess and the shrimp, but nobody challenged either of them about the validity of the relationship. Even types like Maria and Tommy stayed away, intimidated by the prospect of She-Hulk's return. The day brought its fair share of whispers and wide-eyed stares as her still-blossoming figure pushed her summer sundress to its limits, but for the most part the couple was left to be...well...a couple.

But as Sexy Lexie sat in Wes Miller's exam room, she couldn't help but feel that Wednesday had come all too quickly. It wasn't that she hated Dr. Miller, of course. He was handsome and geeky and charming. But these visits to the doctors were NOT her favorite part about the Hoover syndrome.

She sat up on the exam table, worried how her appointment would go with the doctor. After all, she had been leaking pheromones for several days now. At school she had enjoyed the mayhem, the dilated pupils, the stuttering of students as she peered down at them with her big doe eyes over her swollen tits. She even got a thrill over the way her male teachers struggled to look her in the eye, taking in the sight of her stretched clothes before turning away. It was getting harder and harder to hide her smile as every question she asked in her most innocent voice was greeted with stammers and half-words and sentences that lacked any semblance of a subject and a predicate.

But here in the doctor's office was different. It wasn't fun here. If anything, she was nervous it would all come crashing down around her in a maelstrom of bad news. So she bounced her feet off the table supports and drummed her fingers against the table, waiting for her doctor to arrive.

The door opened and in walked Dr. Miller, holding a file folder with her face on it.

"Hey Lexie," he greeted warmly, taking his glasses out of his pocket and setting them on his nose to read her file. "How are we today?"

"Oh, same old, same old," she answered, more out of habit than any cognitive thought.

"Oh, I highly doubt that," he said, widely grinning. His dimples gave off a boyish charm that jump-started her schoolgirl crush less than two years ago. "Looks like you've been undergoing some changes lately. Rather...rapid ones."

"Yea," she agreed. "It's been pretty fast lately."

"Yes, it appears so." He took his glasses off and closed his file. "Well, wanna hop up on the scale and see what we have?"

It wasn't lost on Wes that she didn't slide off the table to the floor. She stood straight up off of it. When she first came to him 20 months ago for treatment on her debilitating Hoover's Syndrome, she was tiny and came up to about his chest. Now, her figure stood several inches higher than even his 6'4 frame. He stepped back, a small look of surprise on his face as he gave her more space. He wasn't quite used to her standing over him like this. And, at 76 inches, very few people ever did - let alone little Lexie. She smiled at him, letting him know that she recognized it, too. taunting him with her grin as she turned to the height measurement against the wall. With her long strides she managed to make it to the scale by the door, and Dr. Miller got up on his tip-toes in order to get a proper view of her height.

"Wow. Just a bit over 6'8. That's quite a jump in the last few months." He turned and made his way back to his chair, leaning back to look up at her. He had to admit that she was strikingly beautiful, and though he felt he had always been professional with her despite her burgeoning curves, it was still a struggle to maintain eye contact.

"Yea. Actually, it's mostly been in the last couple weeks or so. It wasn't much for a while, and then I shot back up."

Dr. Miller felt a small tingling in the back of his brain. He ignored it for now. "Interesting. Anything new or different about that? Any changes in routine? Diet? Activities?"

"Well, actually, Dr. Wes, there's this boy."

"A boy?" he replied. The tingling in his brain turned to a ringing. He could feel the hairs on the back of his neck begin to stand on end.

"Yea. I know we talked about how I can't have boyfriends because of all the medical stuff, but it's different. He's..."

Wes felt a buzzing in the back of his brain. The pieces were falling into place. He even finished her sentence. "Adam Pine."

"Oh my god. Yes. Wait, did he tell you? He told you, didn't he?"

Dr. Miller stood up. He could smell her perfume as strongly as ever, but the portent of the moment sobered him.

"Lexie Jones. I need to know EXACTLY what happened at the lake. The life of Adam Pine depends on it."


Lexie took a deep breath. A breath, Dr. Wes Miller noticed, that inflated her already massive chest nearly out of her all-too-tight bra cups. The sundress wasn't doing much to conceal or support her chest; the cups were bearing all the weight. Lexie's body language told Wes everything he needed to know.

"We had sex," she confessed. It had been harder for her to admit to the doctor than she expected. She assumed it was because she had been holding onto a little crush for him for almost two years, but that was of little consequence now. "A couple times."

Dr. Wes jotted it down quickly in a folder. He could tell her pheromones were filling the room, and it wouldn't be much longer before it started to affect him. "Uh, Lexie?" he asked. "Can you turn off the pheromones?"

"I've been trying!" she replied, exasperated. "I've been trying for like, three days and I can't turn it off! I used to be able to control it, and only turn them on when I wanted them, but now they keep coming and I can't stop them!"

He wrote it down, knowing they would need to address it. But for now, he needed her to continue. He looked up at her expectantly, and prompted her to finish her story.

"Well, I was feeling really, uh...full. Like, way more than I ever have. It was actually kind of painful. And after we...ya know...did it, we were messing around. And like, what's the point of having these" she gestured to her breasts "if I can't have some fun with them? So we were messing around and then...he...started...uh...sucking on my tits." She paused. "And since I've been lactating for several months, well...he...uh, he...drank it. Obviously."

Dr. Miller looked up from his note-taking. There wasn't shock in his eyes, or repulsion. It was more disappointment than anything else. Silence hung in the air. Wes Miller learned long ago that if he kept silent, the other person would always fill it; especially if they were uncomfortable. He knew that Lexie had at one point had a crush on him, and as many girls tend to do, rambled when she felt uncomfortable. And considering his entire vision was beginning to swim, it allowed him an extra few seconds to gather himself.

"I know a lot of couples do it. I just...ya know...wanted to experience it myself."

"How much?"

"Like...a lot. Two boobs' worth. And considering how big I am --"

"And how many times did this happen?"

"A couple."

"What's 'a couple?' Two? Three? Five?"

"No, not five. Like, three times at the lake, I think, and then again on Monday."

"And hadn't we...hadn't we talked about that?" he asked, running his temples with his fingers. He needed to keep his head clear, but she was not making it easy. Her pheromones were pulsing through the room, the pores of her flawless skin releasing them into the small exam space. He looked back up at her. Her long brown hair was down, calling down to just past her shoulders. Her hazel eyes shown, the green in them sparkling with her green, sleeveless sundress. The top was stretched tight, the deep v-neck cut displaying an abundance of cleavage. It fell to just above her knees, and - as always - pulled incredibly tight over her hips and thighs.

And this was when she wasn't trying?

Focus, Wes, focus!

"Was I not clear about the implications of such a thing?"

"No, you were clear," she confessed, her posture slouching. "But...ya know...hormones, and we were in the moment, and I was sooooooooo horny. I've never felt this crazy before. Usually I can just deal with it, but this time, we were alone, and at the lake, and I just figured that since he already had the same condition, it wouldn't do much. I thought the whole point of having big tits was to...ya know...use them."

"I suppose that's one way to look at it," Dr. Miller said sarcastically. "Wait here. We need to bring Adam in immediately. And...I need some fresh air."

As Dr. Miller left the room, she laid back on the table and rubbed her eyes. Good going, Lex.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Doctors often find themselves in awkward situations. After all, people are supposed to tell their doctor all the embarrassing and personal things going on with their bodies. "Awkward" comes with the territory. Learning to be professional and listen to everything with a straight face is just one of the tricks every doctor strives to learn.

But as he sat there in the office with the towering Lexie Jones, oozing her irresistible pheromones from every pore of her incredible body, and the diminutive Adam Pine, whose head only reached as high as her striking collarbone, and was absolutely helpless against her womanly charms, he couldn't recall a MORE awkward situation. Especially because Adam was now incapable - whether through ability or apathy - of hiding his erection; an erection that was now staring straight at Dr. Miller.

Seated next to Lexie, Adam looked particularly affected by her presence. His gaze lingered on her thighs, her thick and powerful muscles sheathed in flawless skin. He heard Dr. Miller talking, but mostly background noise, like a radio on low volume in an office cubicle. Dr. Wes didn't take it personally. He knew, at this point, that his sex drive was off the charts, and sitting next to the sexually dynamic Lexie was probably more than he could handle. So the doctor focused on talking to Lexie, himself struggling against the effect of her supercharged vibes.

"Basically, what has happened is that the radiation from your milk has accelerated the process in Adam's body. The breastmilk is being absorbed into his body through the stomach. It's not even getting to the intestines. It goes straight to the bloodstream, where it's breaking apart the molecules of his body. When the molecules die, the cells die. When the cells die, the body breaks it down to eliminate it quickly so the body can carry on. A rudimentary explanation, but that's the gist of what is happening right now."

"So, if we stop right now, what will happen?"

"No, no. Not "if." You need to stop now. And...it's hard to say. We haven't taken an inventory of your lactation in the last two months, during which you underwent a substantial growth spurt. So I have no way of determining how much he ingested. And, we have no idea how long it stays in the system, or how powerful it has become in your body. He could be done with it by the weekend, or it could linger for weeks. Maybe months. We have no way of knowing."

Lexie looked down on Adam. He was staring down at her body, taking in the ridiculous tautness of her waste and the explosive flair of her hips. She saw now that he was sporting wood, and not in a subtle way. His erection was tenting his jeans, moving its way up and around his leg as his jeans allowed. She blushed red. What was that...taste?...in the back of her mouth? She had noticed it in school throughout the week, at different points. Sometimes powerful, sometimes weak. Sometimes slightly different. She couldn't quite place it, and assumed it had something to do with gum she had been chewing before their hot-and-heavy sessions. Only she hadn't been chewing gum at all today, and the taste was right there on her tongue...

She knew he was useless in the conversation now, unable to really contribute anything as long as she was so close to him. While it gave her a secret thrill, a rush, she knew that weren't nearly as carefree as she had thought they were over the weekend.

"Do you really think he's going to die?"

Dr. Miller was losing focus. The room was too small, and Sexy Lexie was far too big. He looked at Adam, whose eyes were focused on Lexie, and struggled to maintain his concentration as well. Adam's eyes were gazing solely on the great swells of Lexie's chest, and the dark plunging neckline visible from the dress' v-neck. Wes could see it too, moving and pulsing with her breathing. Oh, so inviting...

"This presents some new concerns regarding his health. I think we're going to have to keep him here for a while to monitor him. We have no idea what's going to happen, but the accelerated shrinking is problematic. Until he stabilizes and we know what the extent of the effects of your breastmilk on his system, we'll need to keep him here for further testing."

Lexie was completely dejected. She knew she had messed up. She wasn't happy about it. She never meant for any of this to happen. All she wanted was to finally use her body to explore physical intimacy with the boy she liked. Now everything was messed up, and she had no idea how, if, or when it would be fixed.

"So, I guess the Prom is out?" she asked gloomily.

Dr. Miller sighed. He tapped the folders against his knuckles. "Yea. It looks like the Prom is out." He saw the dejection all over her face. He remembered his own Prom and how much he had looked forward to it. Even just the word served as a verbal time machine, whisking him back through a flood of memories.

Telling a girl she couldn't go to her senior prom was NOT part of his job description...

"I need to go talk things over with Mrs. Pine," he explained as he stood. He was feeling a little light-headed, no doubt from the pheromones that drifted through every molecule of the room. He had noticed his eyes lingering a touch too long on her curves, allowing himself to enjoy the scent of her just a hair longer than he should. He had always maintained his professionalism with her, but now the concentrated blast of pheromones was pushing him to the brink. He gathered himself, closed his eyes to concentrate, and stepped towards the door.

"I'll be back. In the meantime, I'm concerned about the effect you're having on Adam. I'm going to move you into the room across the hall."

Lexie wilted. She already felt awful, and now the Doc was putting her in a cold, sterile room all alone. She stood up, up, and up. She stepped up to Wes, a scowl on her beautiful face, to let him know how frustrated she was with the entire situation. The proximity of her incredible body was having its own effect on the good doctor, and he was having a hard time keeping himself from getting swept up in his own hormones.

"I know it's not what you want," he said, looking up into her hazel eyes and noticing the green reflecting more than usual. "But I'm not convinced your pheromones are completely innocent in his struggles. I'll be back in a bit."

As she walked past the doctor and into the room across the hall, she could taste something else on her tongue.

What is that?!

----------------------------------------------------------------

Olivia Pine struggled through tears at the news Wes Miller had delivered to her. While disappointed to find out of the true nature of her son's relationship with the buxom beauty, she was not really surprised. She was not naive enough to think that it had been a completely platonic relationship, what with the two of them up at a lake house alone for a weekend. She herself had reached the onset of puberty earlier than the majority of her classmates, returning from summer vacation all tits, legs, and red hair. While she was pursued by many, she only had a few dates here or there with boys from school, and no real attachments until her junior year when she had drew the attention of the football team captain, a senior at the time. She had been only 17 when Adam was conceived, in the back of his car during the second movie of the double-feature at the local drive-in. Her beau had run off to college and left Olivia back in a farm town to raise the boy on her own. Her hips never really came along until she was a little older, after she had Adam, around the time she was twenty or so. She had fought to maintain her thin figure in the years since Adam was born, and helping out on the farm in the early years to pay bills had fleshed out her thighs and kept her lean. The result was a twenty-five year old 5'10 bombshell. At 34, she had done a magnificent job keeping herself in shape, a fact that Wes rarely failed to notice.

So teenagers copulating together wasn't exactly foreign ground to her.

The dire news of her son's healthy, however, was not something she expected to hear this morning. The breast milk aspect was a bit off-putting, too, and to hear it from the handsome Dr. Miller no less, embarrassed her.

"I just don't know why I didn't figure it out sooner," she said to him, now seated in a rolling office chair, dabbing at her eyes with a tissue that Wes had handed her. "I mean, seriously, how many giant girls are out there in this town? I should've known."

"Don't beat yourself up, Olivia," Wes replied. "You've only known her for about a week. And, as you know, we've kept you limited to Adam's file because of confidentiality reasons. There's a reason you didn't get to see the files on anyone else, and why we didn't talk about any others. This is not your fault. Both of us told him that he was going to go through this spike in his libido, but he needed to stay away from sex. He chose to ignore us. You can lead a horse to water, but you can't make him drink."

She shot him a dirty look through red eyes.

"Oooh. I'm sorry; bad choice of words," he apologized. "But my point is this. You did what you could."

"I could have questioned him about who was going to the lake. I could have called parents. I could have done a lot. I was just so excited that he had friends, and someplace to go with them that I forgot I was supposed to be the paranoid parent."

"You could not possibly have guessed THIS would happen."

"I could have grilled him further when he came back from the lake," she argued. "I could have been more upfront with him about his choices. I just didn't want to. I know how awkward he feels talking to me about anything these days because his sex-drive is so high, and I let him off the hook because of it."

She was feeling absolutely horrible. Wes, on the other hand, was not very good at consoling women. He searched for words of comfort, but there's a reason he went into the medical field and not the counseling field. This was not his forte. He knew he was still affected by the talk with Lexie, and kept stealing glances at Olivia's chest. Certainly nothing compared to Lexie's, but nonetheless an impressive 34DD on her torso.

"Given the uniqueness of each of their body's, and the lack of information that we had, this was pretty close to unavoidable."

"Unavoidable that my son will die?" she shot back, her anger bubbling to the surface and spilling over.

"We don't know that," Dr. Miller countered with his typical calm demeanor. "We know he's going to undergo some changes. Before, we had no idea what was going to happen to him, and now, we still have no idea what's going to happen to him. But we caught this pretty early on, and it seems they've finally told us the full story. Given that right now he's fully functioning - outside the presence of Lexie - and that all of his organs are in working order, I think there are much more likely scenarios than death. I really do not want you to leave here thinking all hope is lost. We'll take a look at the tests, come up with a plan of action, and a back-up plan, and we'll figure this out."

Olivia paused. She took a drink from a glass of water that Wes handed her. She dabbed at the corners of her eyes with her tissue and breathed deep. Rather than face the present, she did what many people do in desperate situations: she reminisced about the past. "He was supposed to be tall, you know?"

"How tall was he supposed to be?" asked the doctor, attempting his best bedside manner.

"He was supposed to be at least 6'3. His dad was tall. 6'2 and 200 pounds in high school. Got real strong from working on one of the town's farm. He was a star on the football team and went to college to play. When Adam was born they thought he'd be taller than his dad. But...well, you know." She chuckled as a few more tears trickled down her well-crafted cheekbones.

"You were a cheerleader, weren't you?" Wes asked playfully, trying to lighten the mood.

"Haha," she laughed. "Yea. Just for one year. He was a year ahead of me in school. I only joined because he wanted me to. Said it made sense for the prettiest girl in school to be a cheerleader and date the football captain. I didn't really like it. I liked the attention. I didn't actually like cheering. What about you? You ever date a cheerleader?"

"Oh gosh no. No, the cheerleaders used me to do all their homework and group projects for them. No, I was a late-bloomer, physically. Didn't hit my final growth-spurt til I was about 20. Didn't get my shoulders until around then. I started working out as a way to blow off steam in medical school. It's safe to say they were a little surprised at the reunion. I always thought if I did a good enough job the cheerleaders would see how smart I was, and how cute I was, and then they'd swoon over me. Never seemed to pan out that way..."

The two of them chuckled, the fear of the moment seeming to subside.

"So what do we do now?" she asked.

"Well, right now, I need a sample of Lexie's breast milk so I can analyze it, and then I'm going to need a few things from Adam as well. We'll need to keep Adam here for a couple days. You should probably head home. I'm not sure there's a whole lot to do here."

"Please?" she asked. "If I go home, I'll just be worried the entire time. I won't be able to relax or distract myself. Are you sure there's nothing I can do?"

Dr. Miller mulled it over in his brain. "I suppose if you went out to get coffee, I'd probably have some analysis you could do by the time you got back."

"Do you want the usual?" she asked, standing and grabbing her purse. She was wearing an off-white sundress with a floral print on it.

"Yep. Tell them extra caramel and whipped cream. It's gonna be a long night."

Olivia turned to leave the office, but stopped and looked back in before she left.

"I was planning on telling Adam about it the other night. Now, I'm not so sure it's the best timing."

"Telling him what?" Wes asked as he slipped his glasses off his face and slipped them into the breast pocket of his lab coat. He followed her out the door into the hallway, the main artery running through the building.

"That mama's got a brand new boyfriend," she got up on her tip-toes and hugged him around his neck, squeezing to let him know how much she appreciated him. She was unable to keep her own breasts from pushing up against his muscular torso, an action that Wes did not seem to mind. He wrapped his strong arms around her waist and responded in kind. She kissed him on the cheek and whispered into his ear.

"Thank you. Don't say anything. Just...thank you. Now go save my son."

She let go, and headed out the door to find extra caramel and whipped cream.

-------------------------------------------------------------------

Adam's quarantine was put on immediately. Dr. Wes would have preferred to separate the two of them, given the circumstances, but there was no other facility that could meet the requirements for Lexie and Adam's conditions. So the doctors were forced to split them up. A few tweaks to Lexie's treatments and her pheromones were once more under her control. Stronger and more powerful than ever when she summoned them, but at least they weren't radiating from her pores at all times. Dr. Miller had seen the power of those pheromones; he wasn't sure this was any better.

Adam, however, needed constant attention that could only be met by full-time residence in the facility's labyrinth of labs. As the weeks continued to pass, they had brought most of his personal things from his bedroom to his room, but his libido was so elevated that he did few things other than play video games and masturbate into the containers provided whenever he needed to. The new antibodies that Wes had given him had only worked for a short time before they began to break down, and his system appeared to be preventing them as soon as they were introduced.

All of it greatly confused Dr. Wes, but he continued to brainstorm and analyze new ways of combatting an increasingly complex situation. Adam, usually in a brain-addled state, had trouble following all of the creative ideas and processes that Wes proposed to Olivia, but went along with them anyway. He continued to shrink, the strain of the muscles and ligaments causing his joints a significant amount of pain at times. As the calendar turned over to June with prom and graduation in the immediate future, Adam now stood three-foot-eight. Fortunately, the immediate threat to his life was removed once Lexie's pheromones weren't able to infect his system. It was not a fun few weeks for him, and he often took his cock into his hands in order to escape into his fantasies. Fantasies which saw Lexie growing bigger, and bigger, blotting out his entire world. In truth, Olivia was significantly more troubled by everything than her son.

Her growth, however, was not slowed in the slightest, and she was approaching a towering six-foot-nine. Once her pheromones were under control, she was permitted to head back home and continue life as usual. Once pictures from her classmates cellphones made it to the internet she had gained some small fame on a few internet blogs, but most people chalked it up to photoshop, bra-stuffing, or trick perspectives. She often spent her free afternoons back at the lab, conversing with Adam through a glass pane. He seemed so tiny to her now, as he stared up at her, trying to make eye-contact, but rarely raising his eyes above her tremendous chest. Too often he couldn't stop himself from playing with his cock through his pants, and it pained her to see him reduced to such a state. But as long as he was able to converse, she spent her time talking to him and playing make-shift games of Battleship that they were able to make on "borrowed" graph paper.

It was Tuesday afternoon, two days before Prom. Three-foot-eight Adam was lucid, having ejaculated less than fifteen minutes before she arrived. He was often in pain, as "reverse growing pains" to his joints and tendons could be excruciating at times. Lexie knew that she could stop the pain, but she was forbidden any contact with him – particularly contact with her pheromones. He seemed alright at the moment as long as he didn't move too much. As she took up a chair at the glass pane that separated the quarantined area, Adam rolled his chair over to talk through the microphone/speaker. She had noticed that his pupils dilated whenever they looked at her, and this time proved no exception.

She sat there in her chair, her womanly hips and well-formed buttocks dwarfing it beneath her. Adam imagined that any little growth spurt would crush it beneath her. Her hips and thighs tapered into her thin waist, no larger than 26 inches around, and her long torso, nearly growing out of her outfit, was topped by her glorious 36L chest. Her brown hair was pulled back to show off her collarbone and long neck, and her hazel eyes sparkled with the green of her short-sleeve shirt. There wasn't a hint of cleavage to be found.

"You look nice," he said as he looked at her, briefly getting his eyes to meet hers.

"Thanks," she said, beaming a smile. "How's my stud doing today?"

"Bout the same as usual," he offered. "What day is it today?"

"Tuesday."

"How was prom?"

"Prom is this Friday. Hasn't happened yet."

"Really? I could have sworn it was last week."

"Nope. This Friday. Three days."

"Oh. Are you going?" he asked. "I mean, you totally should, because you'd have a great time."

She shrugged, and Adam couldn't help but notice the extra wobble in her breasts. She leaned forward, elbow on her knee, chin in her hand. "I mean, I thought about it, just to have fun with some of the girls, but they all have dates, and frankly I don't think I'd have much fun without you. I think my mind would be elsewhere for the entire night. I haven't bought a dress, if that's what you mean."

"Nobody else has asked you to prom?" he tried to ask nonchalantly, but as teenage boys so often do, failed miserably in his attempt at emotional disconnection.

"Oh, plenty of other boys asked me to prom," she replied. "But I haven't accepted any invitations."

"Jerks, huh? Like Tommy?"

"Doesn't matter who they are. They're just not you."

He blushed. He always blushed.

"Well, if you didn't go to prom, you know, you could come hang out with me," he suggested off-handedly. "I mean, I probably couldn't dance with you, and I wouldn't know how anyway, but I'm, like, really good at Battleship."

That drew a chuckle from the near seven-footer. She loved when he was able to talk. Since the initial weekend, their entire relationship had been focused around sex. That changed when they were put into quarantine, and both of them were pleasantly surprised by how much fun the other was to talk to. She had come to really enjoy their conversations, knowing that they couldn't last very long.

"Really good, huh? How many games have you won in the last week?"

He smiled. "Oh, gosh. Too many to count, really. Probably like, three."

"Three? That's very impressive. Out of how many?"

"That's really not an important detail. I won three games. That should impress you."

This time her laugh was full and warm. One of those laughs just takes over and spreads through you like creamer through a mug of coffee. In a lab of white, Lexie's laugh was the most colorful thing Adam had heard in weeks.

"Three out of eighteen!" she called out through her laughs.

"I have no recollection of fifteen other games," he denounced like he had pleaded this case before. "I don't think they really happened. You've no proof."

Lexie laughed as she pulled a handful of sheets out of her purse. "I have these! Right here!"

"That's just stolen graph paper with doodles on them. You did those in math class because you were bored."

Lexie tried to argue with him some more, but it felt so good to laugh again, she didn't bother. They enjoyed the laughter, so rare these days in the sterile environment of the lab and macabre nature of Adam's condition.

"So how is math class these days?" he asked.

"Oh, you know," she shrugged. "Everyone gets thrown into a tizzy when the teacher says the final exam is cumulative, even though we still do everything we've learned all year. More note passing than note taking. More texting than anything else. Nobody really takes it seriously until the last week before the text anyway."

"Makes total sense. You need help with any of it, or are you good?"

"No, actually I'm all set. No need to spend our time doing math. We can play battleship instead." She winked.

"Other than that, it's business as usual. Just try to ignore Bradley when he starts staring at me."

Adam's hand absent-mindedly went to his cock, stroking it along his inner thigh. Lexie watched to see how big it was now. She was surprised to see that it nearly reached his knee. It was her turn to blush.

"Um, Adam, you're doing it again."

"Oh, sorry," he stammered, his face flushing. But he continued to harden, even without the insistence of his hands. Though it was somewhat difficult to gauge because of his dwindling stature, the hardening of his penis still fascinated her. She watched it lengthen, thickening as it worked its way down his leg, toward his knee.

"Lexie..." he struggled.

"Shhhhhhh," she quieted. " Don't touch it. Don't touch it. I want to watch."

It reached until just above his knee, and then began to stand proudly erect. It fought against the roomy fabric of his trousers until he shifted his leg, and then slammed back against his belly. He fought as hard as he could, but it was to no avail. Whenever he opened his eyes, Lexie was staring back at him from above. As his member continued to lengthen and thicken, she could hold back her awe no longer.

"Oh...my...god..." she finally managed to say as it poked under the waistband and reached his sternum. It was nearly as long as one of his arms, and easily as thick. "How...how...?"

Adam could hold off no longer. He began rubbing it, base to tip, and back down again, slowly, nearly writhing in pleasure in the chair. "F-f-fifteen..."

Lexie watched a few minutes, silently, her awestruck wonder turning to fear as she realized what was happening. Adam was losing all self-control, even without her pheromones to affect him. She couldn't watch him descend further into this state. It was like he was losing his humanity, one masturbatory orgasm at a time.

She stood to go.

Adam's eyes caught her as she role to her full towering height, and he lurched at her profile as she turned to walk away.

She didn't look back. She didn't see him ejaculate onto his chest, onto his face, and over his shoulder. All she could do was run through the lab to leave.

There must be something I can do she wanted to believe, but knew that it was hopeless. There was really only one outcome of this whole situation. It was just a matter of time until it played out. Even if Dr. Miller was able to stop his shrinking, Adam would never grow back to his original height, and his sex drive wouldn't diminish for another few decades.

As she neared the exit, she heard Dr. Miller conversing with one of the newer doctors from inside one of the labs. Their voices were muffled through the thick glass, but she could make out a little of what they were saying. She wanted to get out of there as quick as possible and avoid being noticed by Dr. Miller (and especially security, who she just knew had seen what happened on the cameras), but once she heard her name float out of the room, she stopped to press herself against the wall. Hidden from the view of the doctors inside, she was still able to pick up every word they were saying.

"...I wondered if maybe you've noticed this before and I'm just catching up to speed. The data here is pretty interesting. Well, it was interesting when we compared it to previous data we had on both Lexie and Adam. But it's worth taking a look at it."

Wes didn't say anything. Lexie bit her lip. She knew he must be looking over the sheets. She knew exactly what they were. Sheets with graphs that only the scientists understood, with lots of numbers and arrows and things that were definitely NOT bar graphs and pie charts. She'd seen them a number of times when he'd bring them in, or when she'd see them strewn about the tables and counters of the lab. She knew how to read most of them, and wished she could see them now. But whatever they said, she took Wes' silence as a big deal.

The other doctor asked. "Do you have any idea what it all means?"

Finally, after another moment of silence, she could hear Doctor Miller's voice. "They say exactly what I expected them to, Carl. Call Lexie in here. I'm going to need to talk to her."

Lexie panicked. She turned to go, but before she had gone five steps, the door unlocked behind her.

"Lex," Wes' voice called to her. Grimacing she stopped and turned to look back.

"How much did you hear?" The look on her face said it all.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Olivia diligently gathered the data from the different read-outs. While it had been overwhelming at first, possessing an LPN instead of a research doctor's degree, Dr. Wes had been a good teacher. Scanning the read-outs took much less time, and organizing them into separate charts and read-outs was more efficient than ever. While it had been difficult seeing her son held captive, Dr. Wes made it clear that Olivia was able to spend as much time with him as she wanted. She posed no threat to him.

Only Lexie.

So her days were spent analyzing data and checking in on her son when she had opportunity.

Perhaps the hardest adjustment was the presence of so many new faces. The conglomerate that owned Optimum Medical Industries had sent several new doctors to aid the research on Hoover's disease, but it was having mixed results. None of the original doctors really appreciated the extra hands around the lab, and Olivia in particular felt like they often treated her like one of their machines, rather than a person. She had mistakenly forgotten a sweater one day in the lab, and one of the doctors had been far too forth-coming in his approach to her.

It also meant significantly more bureaucracy now, as she wasn't "technically" supposed to be helping on such confidential research.

But the strangest part was that there were significant changes to the lab lay-out. The doctors had rearranged a number of equipment and writing areas to fit their needs, but none of the stuff that they were working on seemed to have much of an impact on Dr. Wes' research and results. When Dr. Wes had approached them about dropping the ball on some follow through he asked of them, they had dodged the question with incredible clumsiness.

She flitted around the lab, organizing it for the doctors' meeting about some new developments in the semen samples. When she went to one of the mini-fridge for the drinks, she found it locked.

Confused, she struggled with it for a few seconds before one of the new doctors interrupted her.

"Looking for something?" It was the creepy one. What was his name? Raymond? Roger? Who cares.

"Yea, I was just getting the drinks out for the meeting in fifteen minutes."

"Oh, we moved them. We felt that the lab space should be used for lab resources."

Olivia seethed. It was such a little thing, but it was indicative of the attitude they had brought with them. Not everything needed changing! Instead she gave her best saccharine smile and replied. "Oh. I'll just head back to the break room to grab some, then."

She had to slide past him, turning to the side to get by. He made no attempt to move out of the way, choosing instead to let her breasts slide against him. She could feel his eyes on them as she walked past, and fumed inside as she walked by.

Why couldn't that guy have Hoover's Syndrome? And why would they lock the fridge? What are they keeping in there?

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"So what do those charts say?"

"Do you mind sitting, first?" Wes asked Lexie. "It's easier to talk when I'm not standing on my tip-toes."

She sat down at a table next to Wes. Even seated he had to look up to her, and Lexie couldn't help but
notice that his posture was always a bit straighter when she was around. They weren't in a sterile lab this time. At Lexie's request, Wes had led her into a corner of the dining area. Around the room were different technicians, custodial staff, and a couple of security guards. A number of them looked over to observe the duo at the round table, but nobody wandered over.

"So what do they say?"

"Lexie, for months, actually closer to years, you have never had a single boyfriend. Many of the current issues that we've been dealing with were never a problem before because you simply didn't spend any time with boys. Then, all of a sudden, you fell hard for one particular boy, a boy who, by all standards of 21st century western idealism, is not a match for you. I found that extremely curious. So we went back and took the data from the weeks before you started hanging out with Adam, and tracked them day by day to now."

She nodded. That was pretty easy to follow.

Wes continued: "First of all, despite what the poets and Jane Austen want you to believe, 'attraction' is highly scientific. Your body chemistry plays an enormous part in what you find attractive, and who you find attractive. And what these graphs show is that so much of your body chemistries have changed over the last several weeks. About two weeks before your little romance on the ride started, we start seeing the changes...here." He pointed to a point on one of the graphs.

"Ok..."

"And this is where you are now. But they're actually changing towards each other. They're moving from where they were towards the other. His especially. "

"Wait...so, what does that mean?"

"It means that those days sitting in class, your body chemistries (for lack of a better term) were already swapping pheromones, feeling each other out. The condition in both of you reached out to the other, and began creating in you a desire for each other. That's why, seemingly randomly, you started spending time with him and falling for him. Your 'body' wanted his 'body.'"

Lexie was silent as she weighed the data and implications. The paper felt like a hundred pounds. "So you're saying I don't really like him? That I just want his body?"

"No, Lexie, not at all. You like him the same way anybody likes anybody. You just have a deeper connection with him; a connection that we can pinpoint with scientific accuracy."

The hazel-eyed teen was skeptical.

Dr. Miller continued. "Everyone gets freaked out about this. Don't. How is this qualitatively different from meeting someone at a party and hitting it off? Or meeting them in a grocery store when you both go to the taco aisle? It's not. Pheromones, hormones, psychology all play a part in attraction, but in this instance, your altered body chemistries found each other, found something similar, and latched on, and now they're drawing the two of you together."

"So, I don't like him, just my body telling me that I do?"

"Well, if that's how you want to say it, that would apply to everyone. "

"So what do I take away from this?"

"If you weren't already made for each other, you're now RE-made for each other. Or rather, once your physiology realized what Adam was – another Hoover's Syndrome patient – it began altering his to complement yours."

She looked at Wes. He could sense panic and alarm behind her hazel eyes. They were greener than usual, due to her shirt, but dark and intense. In the small moment that they had, Wes was sure he had never seen eyes more beautiful.

"You're changing him to be your perfect match. Not his psychology; his physiology."

"I thought I was killing him."

Wes looked more puzzled and anxious than she had ever seen him. It scared her. Wes never looked worried.

"We're still figuring it out."

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Lexie felt in a fog for the rest of the day. The uncertainty of what was happening to her barely registered in her mind. She couldn't get the image of 42" Adam with his fingers wrapped around his 15" cock, unable to respond to any outside stimuli. She went to bed as soon as she arrived home, and fell into a dream-addled slumber.

She was holding him in her hands. I can hold him in my hands. He's shrunk so small. It's my fault. It's all my fault. I have to protect him. She clutched him to her chest, but as soon as she did she could sense something. Something IN him. What was it? Why was that taste at the back of her throat again?

Hunger. She could sense his hunger. He hadn't made a noise. He had barely even moved. But she KNEW. She knew because she sensed it within him. Wow. She could sense...everything. Hunger, fear, anxiety, cold.

I never knew you felt this way. I never knew it was so painful for you at that big, scary, school. Forgive me, Adam. I never knew.

She suddenly realized that she was naked.

She slid him across her breast, and after a little direction from her gentle finger, felt his small mouth latch on to her nipple. She fed him from her breast, the milk flowing out easy to the rhythm of his sucking. She could feel his body and his mind relax.

That's it. Perfect. Just relax. Let me warm you from the inside out.

She could feel everything in his body. She could feel the warmth of her milk starting in his stomach, and then quickly working its way into his intestines, then his bloodstream, radiating outward. She could feel the tendrils of it move through his arteries and veins until they laced through every cell in his body, filling him with warmth – her warmth.

You will never be cold again, she promised him. Never, ever, ever.

He continued to draw milk from within her, filling not only his belly but every cell of his body. He gasped a withering sigh as he came on her breast, withering in her hand. When he was finished feeding, she wrapped him in her cleavage, holding her titanic bosom around him with her arms. As he drifted off to sleep, all anxiety, all cares and concerns melted away.

When she woke from her dream, she knew what she had to do.


For the next two days, Lexie stayed away from the Lab. It physically pained her to be away from Adam so long, but at least now she knew it was a side effect of the changes they had undergone. She was experiencing, for all intents and purposes, withdrawal. But she knew what she was doing.

She was still confused about Dr. Miller's description of attraction, but she couldn't deny that her desire for him had come on quickly. Given the way he had put her pheromones on cruise control, she was finding it difficult to find any evidence that refuted the doctor's claim. The more she thought about it, the more she realized it didn't really matter how or why they liked each other; just that they liked being together. Just because she couldn't explain why she was giddy and excited to show off her body to him at every opportunity didn't mean it wasn't real.

She went home from school early on Friday like every other student to get ready for prom. She hadn't been able to find a dress off the rack, and she was growing almost an inch every day. But with a few alterations to a very large dress, she was able to make one fit.

And boy did it fit.

The end result even turned herself on. Strappy sandals with four inch heels put her just over seven feet tall. Her dark green dress, shimmering in the light from her vanity mirror and lights, ended just above her knees, showing off a pair of toned and smooth calves. Her thighs were long and thick with muscle, stretching the fabric of her dress with every stride. Her hips and buttocks flared outward before tapering into a trim waist. Her 36L bra was overmatched by her chest, creating a long plunge into her strapless dress. The fabric was filled with thin pieces of cardboard to make sure it kept its form. It wrapped around the lower section of her breasts before turning down, wrapping around her lower back in a dress that even Emma Frost would die to wear. Even she had to wonder how a torso so thin could support a chest so grand.

Her hair was pulled back into a bun, displaying a neck long and graceful, an exposed collarbone, and the plunging neckline she was so eager to showcase. The effect showed off the soft strength of her shoulders, incredible length of her arms, the height of her torso, and the vast real estate of her chest. Whether or not it could hold its form for long was not an issue; Battleship wasn't a particularly active game. But if Adam couldn't bring her to prom, she would bring the prom to him.

Her eyes were gently shadowed with forest green to match her dress and bring out the green in her eyes, and her lipstick was done up flawlessly with a subtle, dark red (although it took her twice as long as usual to get it so). Her nails matched her dress and her earrings. With so much skin exposed, she would have the full power of her pheromones at her disposal.

She pulled out her phone to text him. Given his quarantine, there were few other ways of communicating with him these days. "I'm coming for you, stud."

She grabbed her purse and headed for her car, gripping her keys in her soft, long, fingers.

The drive to the lab seemed to take forever. It was almost 7:00, which meant the regular staff would be home for the night. She expected a couple of security guards and custodians, and perhaps a handful of doctors would be working or on-call, but the vast majority of workers would have left for home. The finance people, fundraisers, R&D executives, marketing wing, and administrative staff would be cleared out. A quick stop to visit the security office and she'd be ready to go.

Since it was after-hours, she was met at the front gate by Edward, an older security officer. He wandered out of his booth to check on her, but she could see his shock when he realized what she was wearing. Normally Edward would greet her cordially and remark at just how pretty she was, but this time he was clearly startled by her get-up, and had trouble putting two words together. She gave a flirtatious chuckle and bailed him out.

"It's prom night, Edward! Adam and I are celebrating."

Edward nodded, but still couldn't speak much. He leaned back into the booth and pushed the bright orange button to open the gate to let her through.

Before she drove through, she gestured him towards her with index finger.

As he neared the buxom beauty, she radiated her pheromones off her chest. The pheromones traveled the distance faster than she could even have expected, lighting up his face almost immediately.

"Eddy, baby," she cooed. "I need you to hand me your key card. I need to borrow it for a few minutes." There was a moment of resistence, but it melted away as his gaze fell to her plunging neckline. He never had a chance. With a swift, easy motion, he unhooked his key from the retractable keychain on his hip and handed it to her.

"Thanks, baby," she said with a smile and a wink. She blew him a kiss, sending him back into his booth to rest.

Clock's ticking.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Olivia darted about the lab. Now that the doctors had left, she was working diligently to get ahead without their ability to interrupt her. Most of it was data processing, but she was able to do most of it on the laptop in the breakroom, getting out of the lab for a little bit. A cup of coffee with two sugars sat next to her, the fuel for her evening.

Remembering something she had forgotten back in the lab, she stood up, careful not to spill the coffee, and scampered back to the research area. As she picked up the manila folder that contained the memo from Dr. Miller, she noticed something on the fridge.

Whoever had closed it had forgotten to lock it back up. She slid the lock off and opened the door.

She gasped when she saw what was inside.

Looking around to make sure she was alone, she slid the sample out of the fridge and tucked it into her purse. She worried that the security guards might catch her on one of the cameras, but they would likely assume that she was only grabbing something that she needed.

She grabbed the folder and made her way back to the break room, hoping she had gone unnoticed.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Lexie parked closer to the door than she usually did, but mostly because there were available parking spaces. She slid the security key card into her cleavage, out of sight. She left her purse under her seat in the car, and her keys in the cupholder. She wanted to keep her hands free for whatever would happen in there.

The front door was now locked, but the receptionist buzzed her in after she picked her own jaw off the floor. She sat behind a wired-glass barrier, identical to the one that Lexie and Adam had been forced to communicate.

"Wow. What-uh, what brings you here so dressed up, Ms. Lexie?" the woman's voice had a strong southern drawl to it. She was a woman of average height, but of tremendous girth. Her chair groaned as she leaned back.

"Hey Margaret! It's prom night at the high school, but Adam can't go, so I thought we'd have our own prom here."

"Well ain't that just the cutest thing! Alright, you know where to go. I'll buzz him and let him know you're coming." She moved towards the phone on her desk.

"Oh, actually, I kinda wanted to surprise him."

"Well, I can understand why! Well he's gonna love seeing you when you walk in! You know where you're going. I won't spoil the surprise for ya."

"Thanks!" Lexie walked past, confident on her heels as she moved through the hallways. But instead of turning right to head towards Adam's room, she kept straight down the hallway and swung a slight right towards the dark room that served as the headquarters for the security team. A facility of this size and importance was regularly stacked with dozens of security guards, but they wouldn't be nearly as effective if the control room was working poorly.

Sliding the key card out of her cleavage, she pressed it against the security lock. She immediately began radiating her full blast of pheromones and stepped into the darkness. Two guards were looking at two different sets of monitors, and one of them turned to look at who had entered into the room. Coyly, she pressed a finger to her lips to keep him quiet. By the time the pheromones were breathed into his lungs, he obeyed silently. She hovered behind the two guards long enough for the pheromones to inundate them til they lost cognitive functions, then giggled to herself as the one slumped over their keyboards. Slipping the wireless ear piece out of his ear, she slid it into her own to let her know their movements.

She knelt down in front of the other guard, whose eyes goggled at her. She spoke softly to him.

"Hey handsome," she beamed. "I'm here for a prom date with my handsome boyfriend. It would really, really ruin my night if people were to interrupt our romantic evening together. You wouldn't want to do that, would you? You wouldn't ruin the prom for a pretty girl like me? So what I want you to do is make sure that nobody on your little team finds me, ok? We wouldn't want any company barging in and spoiling the mood."

She batted her eyes, feeling her pheromones flood his bloodstream and nervous system. He was done, just putty in her hand. "Can you do something for me? Pretty please?"

He nodded his head.

"Alright, here's what I want you to do for me. In exactly ten minutes, I want you to call all of your little security friends to the research lab. And when they're all in there, I want you to lock them in. Can you do that for me?"

She locked his eyes to hers, but after a second or two, they fell to her chest, overflowing her dress, and the dark line of cleavage. Her pheromones were pouring off her chest, directly into his face, as he inhaled them with every breath. He nodded along.

"Good boy. Don't let me down now, okay pumpkin?"

She rose to go, drawing her breasts in front of his face, and giving him an eye-full of her rear end as she sauntered away, just to seal the deal.

"Remember, honey," she cooed to him. "Don't let anybody find us."

She slid her heels off in order to give herself a better hurried from the security office to Adam's room. Bypassing the door that she usually took for their conversations and games of Battleship, she pressed her key card against the pad to a much heavier door. When it unlocked, she slid through and slid her sandals back on. She placed her key card back into her cleavage and quietly stepped into Adam's bedroom.

He was seated in a padded chair at a desk, drawing up a dozen or so "battleship" boards. He was alerted to her presence by the clicking of the door. He turned, no doubt expecting to see one of the old nurses. When he saw her, his heart stopped. His eyes opened wide. His jaw dropped.

Lexie beamed. She had missed him so much. Her stomach knotted up in butterflies and anticipation at just the sight of him. He had shrunk again; probably down another two inches or so from earlier this week. She wasn't sure.

"Hey, Adam," she said, her beautiful face lit up, those flawless lips moving gracefully around each word. "How do I look?"

"WOW." Adam tried to keep going, but his tongue wouldn't work. He was desperate to praise her beauty, to empower her further. He wanted to tell her that she was the most beautiful woman in the entire world, and he wanted nothing more than to worship her for the rest of his life. But none of it came out. No sound came out. He hoped that she understood his roaming gaze, that she would be flattered by his unrestrained ogling of her figure.

"I missed you." She stepped toward him slowly and deliberately, giving him every opportunity to scan her whole body.

He tried to form words, but they weren't coming. Her eyes. Her smile. Her neck. Her skin. Her tits. Her waist. Her hips. Her legs. God she's so big!

"I missed you so much. I missed you even through the glass. But we don't have to do that anymore. We never have to be a part ever again, ok?" She was practically crying right now, she was so glad to be close to him again. She stepped towards him, her full height on display. Seated in his tiny chair, he did not even reach her hips. He craned his neck to meet her gaze, but after a few of her strides, he couldn't see over her bosom. She knelt down in front of him, and embraced him for a hug, pulling his shrunken and frail body to her bosom. Somehow, he found the strength to wrap his arms around her neck and hold her close. Her heavy chest sat in his lap, already stirring his loins.

"You're beautiful," he finally managed. "I've never seen anyone so pretty before."

Her laughter bounced her tits in his lap.

"I wanted to make sure we had a prom tonight," she said as she released him from her embrace and sat back on her haunches. She quickly undid the button to the flap in his pants. "We don't have much time, but there's something I need from you right away, ok? I need to give you a blowjob. You don't mind, do you? A quick blowjob to make me bigger?"

He shook his head back and forth, still unable to speak. With long delicate fingers and painted nails she gripped his massive flaccid penis in her hand and drew it out. She purred in excitement. Without wasting any time, she gave it a few strokes, moving the skin from base to tip and back again to get it hard. It responded to her immediately. Her eyes sparkled, and the eye contact between the two of them was electric. She ran her lips along her red lipstick, and Adam trembled as her lips glistened. She descended on his rod before it had even reached its full size.

Adam immediately threw his head back and let her mouth work over his member. He could feel her mouth tighten around him, sliding down toward the base, one inch at a time. He continued to harden as she worked her way down, and he could feel the back of her throat on his tip. He looked down at the incredible sight of his engorged junk filling her mouth; but she still had several inches to go before she held him fully in her mouth.

Will I even last that long?

She repositioned her torso and neck, exhaled a breath of determination, and went for it. Down, down, down, her lips practically inhaled the last few inches with deft skill, his cock sliding into the back of her throat. She slid him back out just a smidge, and then back down, repeating the process to work the entirety of him through her lips and jaws. It almost worked.

But the sensation of her throat tightening around the tip set off his orgasm, and he shuddered as he launched his seed deep into her waiting throat.

She stabilized his cock with her hands, stroking it from the bottom of the base to the tip, making sure to swallow every drop. When the afterglow of the orgasm had finally waned, Adam slumped in the chair. Lexie smiled to herself as she stood up, checking her earpiece. Any minute now she would hear the security guard's call to the other security officers, and she would have her opportunity to escape. "Come on, baby," she urged, extending her hand for him to take. "It's almost time to go."

He made no move for a few seconds, other than to nod his head. He wasn't sure he could move very well, since he hadn't had much exercise lately, and his latest orgasm at the hands and mouth of Lexie had left him all but paralyzed. But when she signaled with her fingers to take her hand, he reached out, and let him pull him to his feet. He was a bit uneasy on his feet, but he hand held onto her hand to stabilize him and let him lead him towards the door. He was slower than her, his little legs having to move faster in order to keep up. She wasn't sure he would be able to keep up with her, and time was of the essence. She bit her lip. If there was one thing she hadn't planned through, it was this part. She suddenly wasn't as confident that Adam would be able to make it out of here. She slid her heels off to give her a little more speed, and knelt down to hand them to him. Then, lifting him under the arms, she picked him up. She was shocked by how light he was; or how strong she had become.

"Come here, baby. Wrap your arms around my neck. Hold on tight, ok? I'm gonna get you out of here."

He gripped her as tight as he could, his little fingers interlocking with her sandals between them. He laid his head against the top of her breast, breathing in the lovely scent of her cleavage. Despite the chaos that was surrounding him, here against her tits he could relax. He didn't need to worry. Lexie would take care of him. She was here for him forever. She had promised him.

A few moments later, Lexie heard the command for the security guards to a disturbance at the research lab. In another sixty seconds she would have the freedom to escape untouched. She waited. Adam rested quietly against her chest. She could feel his breath warm on her collarbone. Strangely, she found it comforting. As long as she had Adam with her, everything would be alright.

"Ready, baby?" She opened the door and stepped outside. The only person in the hallway was the receptionist. Margaret obviously wouldn't be able to stop Lexie from escaping, but if Margaret sounded an alarm or called the police, things would get significantly more difficult.

She continued her walk silently down the hallway, keeping her steps light; as light as a 6'10 210-lb amazon carrying another human being can be. She crept closer and closer until she was less than thirty feet away.

And then Margaret stood up. She moved from her desk and headed down a hallway to the left.

Bathrooms.

As Margaret moved out of her field of vision, she approached to take advantage of the opportunity. If she timed it perfectly, she'd be exiting the doors just as Margaret entered the restroom. The rotund southern receptionist never know she made it through.

From around the corner, she heard the bathroom door latch. She bounced the crash bar of the door with her hip.

"LEXIE!"

She whirled around. The security guards were all locked in a lab. But Olivia Pine stood fifty feet away, panic and distress written all over her face.

"Where are you going with my son?"

Lexie froze. She isn't supposed to be here. This isn't part of the plan.

"WHERE ARE YOU GOING WITH MY SON?!"

She stuttered over a few words. She knew she could seduce any of Adam's doctors, and any single security guard would be a piece of cake. But facing Olivia Pine in the hallway while she was carrying her only child against her near-naked breast?

Lexie didn't have to say a word. Olivia grasped the situation immediately.

"No. Don't. Please. He's my son." Tears began to well up in her eyes. "You know what you're doing to him."

"Yes. I know. I'm saving him."

"The doctors are saving him!"

"The doctors are prolonging a death sentence! I'm the only one who can do anything for him!"

"You have no idea what you're talking about! Please..." she was overcome with emotion. She was watching her son disappear into the night with the one woman who would – and was doing – irreparable damage to his body. "Please don't take my son."

"The doctors have been lying to you. The new doctors are not here to save Adam. They're working on...something else. I don't know what, but you have to trust me, Mrs. Pine. I'm doing this for the both of us," Lexie insisted. "I know what I'm doing. The doctors cannot save him. It's up to me, now." She stepped through the door and turned towards the exit.

"He's my son!" she shrieked hysterically, breaking down further into tears. She wanted to pursue, but all she could do was break down in tears on the floor. The strength in her legs failed her as she collapsed to her knees, sobbing uncontrollably. "Bring him back here! Bring back my son!"

The shrieks haunted her as she carried him outside. She set him in the passenger side in the backseat and fastened his seatbelt, then hurried to get in on her side. Starting the ignition, she hurried her car through the parking lot and to the booth. Only Eddy remained, and he pressed the button as soon as he saw Lexie's impressive form pull up to the booth. She hoped that the shadows of the evening managed to hide him in the backseat. She gave a flirtatious wave and blew another kiss to him, drawing his focus to her instead of what was strapped in behind her. Sure enough, Eddy never saw what Lexie was smuggling out of the facility.

A few hundred yards after she turned onto the main road, she heard sirens from...somewhere. Which direction? She couldn't be sure, but she checked her mirrors for some hint of their whereabouts.

"Who called them?! How could they possibly have responded by now?!" Before she even finished her outburst, she knew it had to be Margaret. Locked in the bathroom, she no doubt heard the entire exchange between Olivia and Lexie and probably called the cops from inside. No matter. It was too late now to do anything about it.

Then the blue lights came from a handful of cars just ahead of her. She slowed her speed down to make sure they didn't swerve in front to impede her path, but they did no such thing. The four squad cars raced on, full-speed, and violently turned into the facility.

Lexie drove on. She had gotten in, she had gotten him out. Nothing could stop her now.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dr. Wes had just gotten home when he got the call to return to the lab. He had arrived roughly fifteen minutes after the cops. The first thing he saw had been Olivia, slumped against the wall on the floor, crying hysterically. That's all it took for Wes to have the gist of what had happened. He went immediately to her, wrapping his arms around her and pulling her close. She leaned in, placing her head against his shoulder as she wept. Wes tried to ignore that her fantastic chest was resting against his own, but such things are rarely ignored by warm-blooded heterosexual male humans.

"She took my son," she sobbed. Her chest heaved with every sob and sigh. "She just left. She carried him out of here and now he's gone and I don't know what to do."

Wes searched for words of comfort, but nothing came. He continued to hold her for another few minutes until the head of security came to brief him on what happened. That let loose the anger inside of him.

He paced around the hallways, furious at everyone and everything.

"Tell me again how she got in here in the first place," he gritted through clenched teeth.

"She got the key card from Eddy at the front booth -"

"How?"

"Presumably the same way she gets anything she wants from any other man. She asked for it."

Wes figured that to be true. And while he knew that it wasn't totally Eddy's fault, he still found it easy to blame him.

"Then she sweet-talked her way past Margaret. Something about Prom. So Margaret let her in, expecting Lexie to do the same thing she always did: just head to the room and play games and talk to Adam through the glass."

"And the fact that she was dressed up for Prom and dancing didn't set off any alarm bells?"

"In defense of Margaret, sir, she wasn't dressed like she was pulling off a heist."

Wes had to acknowledge that. From the reports that they had told him, he imagined she had been quite the sight strolling through the hallways here. But it probably wasn't fair to expect Margaret to equate a riveting prom dress to human kidnapping. Especially given that Wes would have been wary if he had seen her, but not alarmed.

"But she went to the security room. One of the guys picked him up on the monitors before she got there, but was...um...too distracted to bother making a fuss about it."

Wes removed his glasses and massaged his temples with his index and middle fingers.

The guard continued relaying the events of the heist to him. When he finished, Wes set his glasses back on his face.

"We put out an APB for her car," the police sergeant interjected. "We'll find her and bring her back."

"If we can," Wes countered. "Realistically, I'm not sure we have a way of forcing her to do anything she doesn't want to do. She is awfully...persuasive."

"Any ideas on where to begin looking?"

"She kept talking about prom," Wes offered. "I'd start with the high school."

"Prom isn't at the high school," the sergeant replied. "It's at the Country Club on Hummingbird Lane."

"Then let's go."

Wes jumped into the squad cars with them. He wasn't sure how he could help out in the field like this, but it was a superior option to sitting around doing nothing.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Wes and the authorities entered the large dining room of the country club. Inside, nearly 600 teenagers were finishing up their dinner. Some had taken to the dance floor. Some had retreated to the patio outside. A hint of marijuana drifted through the air. There wasn't a single seven foot amazon to be seen.

But all of them took notice of the cops and doctor when they walked in. The cops were forced to wear gas masks. Dr. Miller had explained that it would not protect them from Lexie's pheromones, but it may work at least well enough to slow her down and bring her back. A couple of chaperones and country club staff met them at the entrance, asking questions about why they were here.

Wes Miller tried to focus.

Where is she? She was supposed to be here! She wanted to give him a prom, so why wouldn't she bring him here.

"Sir, we've searched everywhere," said one of the cops, a short stocky man with the name "Harris" inscribed on his chest. "They're not here. Seven foot people don't hide too easily."

This doesn't make sense. Where could she be?

"She said she wanted to give him prom, right?" the sergeant asked as he approached. "Is there some other prom going on around here?"

Wait. What did he say?

"She said...she wanted to give him A prom..." Wes pieced together. "Prom is an American tradition. It's a symbolic rite of passage. Prom is dancing, it's hormones, it's fumbling at dress strings afterwards. She didn't want to bring him here. She wanted to give him a special night."

"So, where did she go?"

Dr. Miller sat for another minute.

"She didn't break him out to bring him here. There's too many people. Too many distractions. She would know that we'd come here to find her. No, the repeated use of the word 'prom' was meant to draw us here. She would need someplace quiet. Someplace they could be alone. Someplace that held special meaning to them."

"We'll have someone check her house."

"Don't bother," Wes advised, standing up. "She headed up to Oakspring Lake. Have the local authorities identify her car, but do not approach. We can't have her running off again, especially with a significant headstart."

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Olivia sat alone in the lab. She was in her son's former room, desperate to feel some connection to him. None was particularly forthcoming. She sat on his bed, knees clutched to her chest, head on her knees. She knew what this meant. She had seen the research. She had read Wes' reports. She couldn't help but feel that Lexie had caved to insanity when she pulled Adam from the lab.

And yet...Olivia knew Lexie was right. The files that she had raided from the lab were strewn about her on the bed, and they told the entire story. The doctors had come with their own agendas. They used the same subjects as Wes' team, but their end goal was vastly different. Everything from the readouts of the individuals, to optimal candidates, to expected changes, to storing of the medication, to how to prepare the subject and the medication for ingestion. They weren't here for a cure. They were here for profit. She read the label again on the handheld cylinder: "A. Jones: Hoover Adaptation: Completed."

Now it made sense. The confidential meetings, the locked fridge, the different priorities. They weren't even working on the same project. Optimum Medical Industries had sent a team of doctors to analyze Lexie Jones and find a way to replicate it. And they had succeeded. Somehow, the doctors had found a way to simulate the radiation in liquid form, producing the same results: incredible, rapid growth of bones, muscle, and tissue, and control over increased and powerful pheromones.

The entire company saw Adam as collateral damage. They would make millions off of this, but she knew they'd never be able to control it. Mass producing this would be opening Pandora's box.

She wondered how much of the information had made it back to the headquarters. How much of this existed digitally? Would destroying it do anything? Or would this rage out of control?

She looked at the cylinder in her hand again. It called to her in this moment of weakness. She knew what would happen if she drank it. It wouldn't bring back Adam. It wouldn't undo all her failures as a mother and the failures of Wes. But it would give her a new beginning...

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lexie quickly pulled him from the car, hushing him once again. It was past nine o clock, and the setting sun and trees surrounding the houses gave them plenty of shadows. She was inside Joanna's beach house in no time at all, carrying him in her arms. She knew they didn't have a lot of time, but she wanted to make sure that this was special for them.

Their sizes had undergone another transformation during the car ride. His ejaculate from the blowjob had taken effect; the dress was feeling littler and littler. She thought she had grown at least an inch, but as she stood in the doorway next to the measurements they had made not long ago, she realized it probably could be closer to two inches.

Meanwhile, Adam was under the effect of her pheromones for the entire car ride. He was lighter and smaller by the time she picked him out of the car, but fortunately she was able to block him from feeling most of the pain that comes when your body shrinks three inches in an hour.

She laid him down on the bed. "Hey, honey, are you ok?"

Adam nodded. His eyes roamed over her entire expanse, once more taking in the full effect of her dress and body. "Did...did you get b-b-bigger?"

"Yes, sweetie, I did. Just a couple of inches. And you got a little smaller on the drive. Do you feel okay?"

"Yea. I feel fine. I'm just so glad you're here. And I'm so happy that we're away from there. It was...it was awful."

"I know. I know it was. I'm sorry I didn't come for you sooner. But I...I finally know what's happening to you. And to me. And to, well, us."

"The doctors said you were killing me. But...but I didn't care."

"No sweetie, I'm not killing you. My pheromones aren't killing you. I think I always knew, but I didn't understand until a few days ago. I knew I could shrink you. I knew I wanted to shrink you. But I didn't realize that it was because your body needed me. You needed me to shrink you. Don't you? You didn't realize it at first either, but this...this is what we need."

Adam nodded. His eyes remained on her chest, her plunging neckline calling to him with undeniable power.

"Dr. Miller helped me realize that my pheromones aren't killing you, Adam. They're absorbing you."

The words hung in the air with great portent. Adam considered what she meant.

"Absorbing me? H-h-how?"

"They're making your body compatible to mine. They're shrinking you down so you can be absorbed into me. Isn't that what you want? Isn't that what you've been fantasizing about? Becoming a part of me? Becoming a part of this body?"

Adam knew she was right. He was terrified, but it held a dark appeal. He had no idea what his future would be, but he knew he would be a part of her; the most beautiful creature that had ever graced the planet.

"But we still have a long way to go. You're not...you're not small enough yet." She stood in front of him in her heels as she reached down to undo his shoes. When she removed them, she took his socks as well, then his pants, sliding them off his legs. He wore no underwear; none would be able to fit him with his current physiology. Instead, his cock was sliding upward along with his arousal, thick and veiny. She noted how much thicker it was even than his calves. The head of his cock was bloated with blood, pushing its way up his torso, all the way to his sternum, nearly to his neck.

She began sliding her dress off her bosom. As her tits emerged from her dress, the fabric loosened and fell to the floor. All that remained was her panties, showing the strains of wear as they stretched across her incredible hips. She stepped out of her heels and onto her knees and hands on the bed, eliciting groans from the springs. Even with her arms extended up, her tits still reached the bed. Adam watched them, huge, full, hypnotically swinging back and forth as she approached him from above.

She moved forward, dragging her tits up over her legs, across his swollen testicles. She could feel him shudder beneath her. She dragged them further and further up his engorged cock, the tightness of her tits around his body creating a friction that exhilarated them both. They were big enough that they still blotted out his view while he held one to his mouth, her giant nipple sliding through his lips.

Within moments of sucking the milk from her, he could feel the changes within his body. A sharp pain shot through his nerves, affecting his joints and causing him to wince.

"Shhhhhh," she hushed him, a new wave of pheromones dulling the pain and refocusing his attention on her breasts. "Let it happen, Adam," she coached. "Just let it happen sweetie. This is what we want, remember? This is what we need, to be together."

He could feel himself shrinking below her great tit, but he no longer felt any of the displeasure. Now, it filled him with a sense of warmth and purpose. He began sucking furiously. Drink, after drink, after drink, he brought all of it down his throat as fast as he could.

To be in her. To be part of her. That's all that matters now. To be one with her.

He couldn't shrink fast enough. He could feel it, his skin sliding against hers as he dwindled further and further, his shirt growing around him. But he needed more. He needed more of her milk.

"Good, baby," she encouraged. "That's it. Drink deep. There's so much. There's so much MORE for you. Drink it all down. I can see you, you know. I can watch you shrink before my very eyes. You can't imagine how incredible it is. Oooo I can feel you shrinking too. You're getting less, aren't you? Can you feel my breast getting heavier? It's starting to take over your whole world, isn't it? You're almost there."

He listened to the sound of her voice, the cadence giving him comfort, making him the perfect little addition to her body. He was now making long sucks, followed by big swallows, drawing as much into his mouth as he could. More and more, more and more, her milk shrunk him down. The shrinking was accelerating, he knew.Hisshrinking. At herbreast.

"Oh, god Adam," she said incredulously. "You-you're so small. You're so, so small. And you're still shrinking! Look at you! I can't believe how small you are now! Keep going, baby, keeeeeeeep going."

Her nipple was now filling more and more of his mouth. He wasn't sure how much longer he could keep up the suction, but he never slowed. The milk brought warmth, a warmth he had never felt, never known he was missing. It spread from his belly to his loins, to the very tip of his erection, filling every blood vessel with glorious warmth.

He felt it go to his toes, and fingers, his entire body being warmed from his arteries and veins as it spread throughout him. And then, in the most mind-numbing experience of his entire life, he felt the warmth reach his face, his head, and his brain.

As the infected blood reached his brain, it was like the entire essence of Lexie was now plugged in; he lost control of his body. Lexie, now, had complete control over him. He tried to fight it, a survival instinct, but she quickly dispelled it as well, pushing it aside.

Don't fight it, Adam. Don't fight me. I'm right here. I'm with you.

She took control of his body, working his jaw as she pumped milk into his mouth. With nothing more than a thought she guided his decline, shrinking him faster, faster, faster. He was drowning in pleasure under her incredible body, savoring the feelings of her pheromones and milk changing his body. He wanted, needed to be smaller, to be with her forever. That's it, baby, Let me take over. Just give it all up to me. You're almost there. Keep drinking. We need every bit of it.

Within moments he was nothing more than a few inches of flesh beneath her tremendous bosom. She pulled back to look at him.

"Oh. My. God! Adam, look at you! You're so small! Oh my gosh you're so tiny!"

Adam gazed up, so small beneath her Amazonian body, and nearly seized. His cock, once a proud monument to male genitalia, had now shrunk to a fraction of its original size. While it still reached to his neck, it was a significantly smaller unit than it had ever been.

She reached down, picking him up in her hands. He brought him up to look her in the eyes. They were enormous in front of him. In the faint moonlight that streamed in from the open he could still see the intense green of her eyes. They are moving and electric, like a storm. As he peers inside of them, he knows he is about to become one with her soul.

He is so tiny, so vulnerable. But so soon, he will be a part of her.

He looked up at her, completely without fear. He trusted her, needed her. Knowing the only thing left to do, he nodded to her, a tacit confirmation that he was ready.

Wordlessly, she brought him once more to her great tit. She held him there as he presses his erection against her, rutting with abandon.

Good, baby. That's so good. That's what we want, isn't it? Yea, keep going.

Her pheromones wrapped themselves around his mind like tentacles. No longer just encouraging him, he felt her warmth in his head as she assumed control. He was now a passenger in his own fantasy, his body out of his control, but reaping the pleasure of his hard member sliding against the smooth, taut skin of her breast. Just as he began to feel his climax build, he noticed that their skin was changing, fusing together, drawing him in. With every passing thrust of his hips he was brought further inward, into the bliss of her bosom. Her skin began to crawl, replacing his with her own. The skin of his face began to meld to her, prohibiting him from drawing breath. There was no panic. There was no struggle. Lexie took care of everything.

Smaller and smaller, his decline into oblivion continued until he was fractions of an inch, wrapped in her beautiful, velvety skin. He was ready to burst.

Alright, baby, are you ready? Ready for us to be together? Forever? Are you ready to be a part of me? To come so far in that you never have to get out? I know, I know how cold this world is for you, Adam. I know how hard it is for you. But you never have to worry about it anymore. I can take care of you. I'm so soft, aren't I? My tits are so soft, and they want you so bad. I'm so big, Adam. I'm so big and I'm getting even bigger. Come in. Come inside me and you'll never have to feel cold again. I'll take such good care of you. You'll be so warm. Forever. With me. Come, baby. Come.

His orgasm was rapturous, electrifying every nerve in his body. As his balls emptied themselves, he anointed her breast with his fluid. Her breasts heaved, growing faster than ever before, underneath him, around him, OVER him. He basked in the warmth as her body drew every drop of his seed from him.

We did it, Adam! We finally did it! Can you feel me growing? I'm not done yet. Now that we're together, now that I have you inside me, I'll never have to stop. Did you know, Adam? Did you know that you would let me grow forever? Never stopping? Just wait, baby. This is only the beginning for us.

She closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of enfolding another human being in her chest. She could feel him in there, his mind completely addled with pleasure, warmth, and love. He had been trapped in that wretched body, a tiny prison, for so long. It was just the two of them, together, forever. How long she sat like that she didn't know.

She heard the police team gathering outside, it didn't matter now. Nothing mattered, as long as she had her Adam within her. Nothing else mattered.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

EPILOGUE

Michael Kelly adjusted his haz-mat suit before stepping into the vacuum-sealed staging area. Once the air had been cleansed, the second door slid open. Michael stepped through and set his eyes on the enormous woman seated on the floor. Alexandra Jones. Sexie Lexie.

She was over twenty feet tall at this point. Even seated, her head rose significantly taller than his own, and he was tall himself, at six-foot-one. She looked down on him with those hazel eyes of hers, the green swirling through the brown. They had dressed her in enormous cloths in order to keep a sense of decency, but there wasn't a bit of fabric on the planet that could hide the body underneath. It unnerved and aroused him. Her smile was radiant, even in the bland, sterile casing of the room.

She was unrestrained, as Dr. Miller had insisted that he was leading a medical facility and not a prison. As long as Lexie kept her hands to herself, there would be no problems. The overwhelming consensus was that she had gone insane, and so restraining her was the only way to protect the staff that were needed to work with her. But true to Wes' predictions, Lexie was the perfect house guest. She was polite, docile even without medication, and lucid in every conversation that the doctor had with her.

"Good morning, Michael," she greeted warmly. "How are you?"

Michael didn't respond. He never responded. His job was to do one thing, and one thing only: bring her the food. The last guy who talked to her got fired. He approached the table that sat against the wall, setting the food down. He looked back up to her as he turned to leave, but paused just for a second. It was enough.

"I don't know why they make you wear those haz-mat suits, Michael," she confessed. "I told them it doesn't protect you from my pheromones. Do you want to know how I know? Because I can taste you. Mmmmm I can taste your arousal, Michael. If your suit can't keep them in, there's no way it can keep me out."

Michael knew he needed to get out of there. Nothing good could come from staying here in any longer. He turned to leave.

At least, he tried to. His legs were no longer responding.

"No, unfortunately for everyone, that's not how they work. The only thing that can protect you from my pheromones, Michael, is me."

Panic began to set in. His body would not obey him; he turned and walked towards Lexie, between the powerful thighs until he stood beneath her, those titanic tits rising above him and the cleavage.

"Don't worry, Michael, I'm not going to hurt you. I'm a good girl, honestly. And I have no interest in making you cum your fancy little suit. That's why I have my Adam. Just sit down, right here. That's it. Good job, Michael. Why don't you take your mask off so you get a better view? There ya go. Oh, isn't that much better? Just enjoy the view for a few minutes while I wait for Dr. Miller to arrive. I'm sure he's been watching and listening, and I need to talk to him."

Sure enough, Wes arrived within moments. He was dressed in a lab-coat and glasses, but no protective suit.

"What do you want, Lexie? We talked about this. You can't keep doing stuff like this."

Her temper flared; it was subtle, but Wes noticed it. "Stuff like what? I haven't done anything! I had to force poor little Michael here into taking a seat just to have a conversation with you. That breaks my heart."

"Lexie, what did you want to say?"

"This conversation is for your ears only, Wes. Michael can't hear a thing right now. Have your men turn off the microphones and cameras."

"I don't think that's a good idea, Lexie."

"No problem then. We'll have this conversation in your own mind."

"No, wait, Lexie st--" he never finished. Lexie slid into his mind as smooth as silk. Nobody else would be able to hear what was happening, just the way Lexie wanted it.

"See? That really wasn't so hard, was it? Oooo what's this? It feels like maybe I'm not the first one who's been in here today, am I?"

"Lexie, I don't feel comfortable with this."

"Of course you don't. You're an open book to me now. But it's what we're going to do. Now that I've been the good captive for the last three months, I think I'm entitled to some answers. So I will question you, and you will answer me, whether you want to, or not. So tell me: what happened to the files the other team was working on?"

"We destroyed them."

"Even the digital ones? None made it back to headquarters?"

"After scrubbing the computers, we determined that they had only sent pieces back. The research as a whole, and any of the files were never emailed back. We were able to stop them just in time. It's only a matter of time, though, until they piece it all together somewhere else."

"And what happened to the formula?"

"We took care of it."

"Hmmmm well that's an interesting answer. I know you didn't destroy it."

Wes paused.

"In a moment of such intense emotion, people never turn away from power. I'm a bit surprised you're still as tall as you are. In such a passionate rage, I worried that you might be the next to go."

"And who's fault was it?"

"What, are you still mad at me for saving Adam?"

"We could have saved him, Lexie."

"Wesley, you silly, silly man. Your own lab was compromised. Your own company set you up to fail. You were fixing an amputated arm with a band-aid. You were running out of time. You had no answers. Besides, Adam is happier than he has even been in life. He's with me now. We don't need anyone or anything else. Don't worry, though. You'll understand it someday. "

"It will never come to that," he snapped back, angry.

"Tsk, tsk, Wesley," she condescended. "I know it feels like that now. But it grows on you. It's intoxicating. And at some point, it will be far too strong for either of you. Once that door is opened, it never closes again. Trust me. I know all about it, and I know all about you. I've tasted your arousal since the beginning. You like the big gals, Wesley, I know you do. And Frankenstein never survives his own monster. It's only a matter of time."

"Is that what you are? A monster?"

"No, Wes. I am your greatest success, and your greatest failure. I am your constant reminder that you have no control over anything in this situation. That treatment you made is the real monster."

"How did you know what they were doing?"

"I knew about it because I would sneak in to steal graph paper for Battleship games. A little quick reading told me everything I needed to know."

"Why didn't you say something?"

"Gosh, Doc. I guess I assumed the big strong doctor with all the answers knew what was happening in his own lab."

"Are we done?"

"Mmmm yes, we're done. For now. And remember that I'm only in here because I chose to be. Don't make me take a hostage next time, Wesley. Tell Olivia that Adam says hello. You should have her come by sometime. I bet that would be quite the conversation. We have so much to talk about now."

She slipped out of his mind, releasing him from her hold. His spine shivered as he once again had control of his faculties. He turned to leave.

"Oh, take Michael with you," she reminded. "I want to be alone with my Adam for a little bit."

She withdrew to the deepest recesses of her mind, where all that was left of Adam, his consciousness, waited for her. Here, there were no limitations for them. Their synchronized imaginations played out every single sexual scenario they desired, unbound by the confines of reality.

Adam waited for her. In his own consciousness, he perceived a giant Lexie walk into a room. "Ready for another round, stud?" She turned around to show him her rear. Getting down onto her knees, she presented it to him, high and proud, using her gigantic tits as a pillow for her head. Adam stood behind her, the perfect height for his cock, over two feet in length, to slide into her. She was already dripping wet. He went slowly into her, each gentle thrust moving a little further, a little further at a time. His hands gripped her hips and the curve of her enormous rear, as he repeatedly, tirelessly, slid into her again and again. She signed in pleasure, withering at the sensations deep within her.

"I still have a few inches to go," he told her. Further and further he pushed, deeper and deeper he went, faster and faster he pressed, touching bottom with every few strokes, hammering her deep within. While normally it would have caused great discomfort, here in the intimacy of their minds and imaginations, no such pain existed.

Adam continued slamming her hips back into his lap, thrusting with all his might, relishing her cries of pleasure mixed with pain. Finally, the two of them climaxed in a glorious orgasm. He slumped against her rear end, kissing it in adoration.

She let him lie there until his consciousness grew tired and once again fell to rest.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

That night, Wes laid in bed next to Olivia. After back-to-back sessions of love-making, she was passed out, a satisfied smile still evident on her face. She was passed on her back, he laid on his side next to her, taking in the sight of her body.

He looked her up and down from head to toe. She was as tall as he was, at this point, gaining nearly eight inches in the last three months. Not to be outdone, her breasts had gained some significant size as well; a surreptitious rifling through her garments on laundry day showed her largest to be 32F. They sat high on her chest, barely drooping off to the side, her nipple pointed at the ceiling.

He reached out a finger and stroked her breast gently, moving in small circles up to her nipple. It stiffened beneath his touch. Olivia gave a sigh of relief, but did not wake. Wes continued to gently caress her areola, watching the nipple thicken and lengthen until it pointed proudly towards the ceiling. Wes leaned closer to get a better look. There was a small droplet of liquid forming at the tip.

He knew Lexie was right. He could hear her voice echoing in the back of his head.

It's only a matter of time.

fin

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

And that's where I leave you. I know this was a long time coming. I hope that you found the ending satisfying, and worth the wait. I believe I wrapped everything up the way I wanted to, but left enough holes open for fun speculation and even inspiration. I hope it was not only good erotica, but a good story. I hope I validated your patience!

I got into writing by jumping on the coattails of another writer. Perhaps there's someone out there who can finally start writing by taking this story in their own direction.
Theharbinger85

Posts: 4
Joined: Wed Aug 27, 2014 12:07 pm

[Sicod]

I think you might have been referring to this story from © You are not allowed to view links. Register or Login.

Sexy Lexie
Submitted by Starfury483 on December 9, 2010 - 9:20pm
in

    average height fit and toned superhuman strength crushing or suffocation displays of strength female lifting female female lifting male female outmuscling male flexing/displays of muscles lift and carry same-sex wrestling secret identities/costume change wrestling breast enlargement female height increase female muscle growth forced male muscle loss science transformation transfer graphic descriptions of sexual activity

"Ok where is he Luthor?" Supergirl announced as she crashed through the ceiling, taking her power pose ten feet from where the great criminal mind of the century Lex Luthor sat.

Luthor stared at her for a moment, looking her up and down for a moment, his eyes gazing upon her red knee high boots, up her toned legs to her short red mini skirt, over her chiseled abs to her bountiful size 34D chest. She smiled back at him, as he smirked at her.

"Oh Supergirl, it's been too long how nice of you to join our little party. Supergirl have you met my niece Lexie? You remember her father don't you, accidently killed him about ten years ago when you came to arrest me in my lab."

I stepped out from behind the shadows; I was 16 years old, standing 5'10 inches as tall as Supergirl. I wore my black stiletto heels, and short bootie shorts showing off my well toned legs. My tank top left little to be imaged; you could easily see the results of the 500 crunches each day. I was told by boys my tits were enormous for 16, the size 34DD and they were barely contained by the tight fitted blue tank top.

"Young Lady, you stand back, the authorities will take you to safety later, and right now I need to arrest your uncle."

Supergirl walked towards Lex who made no attempt to move, he simple stood still watching as Supergirl approached. She reached out to grab him by the collar easily hoisting him into the air above her head.

"I asked a question Lex. Where is Super...." Before she could finish the sentence she sensed I had moved in closer.

"Put Uncle Lex down Supergirl before I have to hurt you" Supergirl didn't react immediately, partly out of shock until she felt pain in her wrist. I started to squeeze my small dainty hand around the wrist of the Maiden of Steel. Supergirl released Lex from her grip and pulled her arm back but I held on, continuing to squeeze harder, until the sound of bones being crushed filled the room.

"Owww" screamed Supergirl.

"What never felt pain like that Superbitch? Or Like this?"

Before Supergirl could react, I threw a hard hook into her gut, releasing her crushed wrist letting Supergirl fly backwards towards the concrete wall which stood no change against her invulnerable body. Supergirl lay on the ground for a moment, shaking the stars from her eyes, I had to start laugh, amazed at the steer power I now had. I walked through the huge concrete hole in the wall, as Supergirl slowly stood up looking me up and down with her x-ray vision. There was nothing different about me, except funny thing was my molecular structure was denser then a human, it was the same density of a kryptonian, but if the blonde bimbo was thinking fast enough she would know it should be impossible, because the world only had Supergirl and Superman right?

Now I had to make fun of her, the look on her shocked face was too much for me to stop laughing, so I took her famous power pose, placing my hands on my hips, pushing my nice hard tits out, and watching as they defied gravity without a bra. Supergirl rubbed her bruised wrist, and tried to stare me down, and then the red shimmer appeared in Supergirl's eyes as she aimed straight for my chest, but I had seen this move on TV and was ready. We both fired our heat vision at each other, Uncle Lex watched from to the other room until it became too bright for his weak human eyes. I broke off the beam first, allowing her heat vision to it my chest head on, but I kept the power pose, showing how little effect her powers hard on me.

When she stopped she walked towards me slowly, as I smiled and started to laugh at her again, keeping my power pose. Supergirl stopped a few away, and threw a hard punch right at my face; I felt some pain, as I flew backwards through the concrete wall landing across the room through another concrete wall. Lex looked on, stunned at the turn of the events, as Supergirl stepped through the wall, and watched for some sign of movement from the new hole.

"Well Lex I don't know what you did to her temporarily, but it didn't work, I'm still here and you are going to jail"

Supergirl walked towards Lex, she never felt the punch coming down on her head. I was on her in a second, both my fists pounding into the back of Supergirl's head, knocking her senseless. Supergirl's legs buckled under the pounding, until I steadied her, and then clasped my hands together, and drove both my fists down on Supergirls shoulder. The sound of her shoulder bone cracking as I continued to pounded her into the concrete floor, until only her head remained. Supergirl's eyes rolled back in her head, as I reached down and grabbed her long blond hair and lifted her out of the hole like a rag doll. I now showed Supergirl my powers of flight as I elevated myself off the ground hovering for the first time into the air, a second later we were in the open sky above the mansion, and I was still holding Supergirl by her hair. I landed on the grass near the mansion, as Uncle Lex watched from the balcony. I dropped Supergirl and threw a kick to her face, which instantly woke up the weakened superhero. The Blonde Bimbo wasn't finished yet, she stubbornly refused to admit defeat. As I walked towards her, she rose unsteadily to her feet again. She took some wobbly steps and removing her hands from her chest, she raised her fists up. I smiled as I had felt harder love taps from my older brothers, I simply stood there with her hands on my hips, absorbing her blows to my face, my chest, and to my stomach, just like Supergirl had done on television so many times before. I finally reached out and grabbed her hands together with mine. I spreading Supergirl's arms out wide, and then let off a kicked catching Supergirl between the legs. Her body flew up into the air, several hundred feet and then came crashing down to the ground with a thud. Walking over to her, I pulled her head up, her eyes opened and rolled back into her head, as her head rolled back on her shoulders. Her mouth opened, but no sounds came out. I drew back a foot to kick her. She moved suddenly, rolling under my kick and cutting my leg out from under me. I fell backwards, landing on my ass. Before I could get back up to my feet, Supergirl was on top of me. I tried, and failed, to throw her off of me. My punishment was apparently taking its toll on her; she didn't do much more than wrap her arms around me and hold on. I finally managed to get my legs between us and kicked her off of me, her weakened arms no match for my powerful legs. Quickly scrambling up to my feet, I went over to where she lay sprawled on the floor. Before she could get up, I reached down with a hand and grabbed her blue top, my fingers sinking deeply into the feminine softness of a breast. Effortlessly lifting her high over my head with the hand on her breast, I drew my other hand back and formed a fist. "This is for my father bitch" I said, driving my fist into her stomach.

I dropped her again and stepped back as Supergirl struggled to her feet and put up her fists, still ready to fight. I smiled and started to laugh, at which Supergirl became angry and started to throw her fists at me, but now they were bouncing off. The fists which could stop a tank, the muscle which stopped a speeding train, could not move the skinny blonde bimbo in front of her. I stood my ground, taking each blow from Supergirl for a few moments, and then stepped forward, locking my arms around Supergirl in a bear hug as she had done to me. I started to squeeze our bodies close, as Supergirl suddenly gasped for air, she looked down at her chest, watching as my larger firmer boobs now started to compress her own, her body started to feel pain as I now flexed my super charged muscles squeezing my biceps tighter until Supergirl started moan in pain and to her eyes roll in her head again.

"Oh Look Supergirl, looks like my nice large tits are firmer than yours, and my muscles are harder and stronger, night night Superbitch"

I had to start laughing again as Supergirl fell on conscious; her body feels limp in my hands. I grabbed the back of her cape and lifted her up like a rag doll, flying up to the balcony where Uncle Lex stood watching.

"Good work my dear, now it's time to get to our lab"

I gently grabbed Lex's hand, not knowing my own strength and a moment later they were in the ice tundra that was the Fortress of Solitude. I dropped Supergirl on the long ice table, while Uncle Luthor hit a few buttons and instantly Supergirl was trapped on the table behind a clear casing of ice. Immediately Supergirl realized where she was, her eyes scanned around the room. She tried to push on the glass but it was no use, her strength was useless, already weakened by the beating I had given her but she could do nothing to get out of the case. Supergirl pounded her hands on the ice but it made no effect except to finally make me pay attention to her.

"Supergirl it's no use, the casing gives the feeling of your red sun, your powers are gone, and you are a mere weak human. I suppose you are wondering how a mere 16 year old girl just beat the shit out of you huh? Well Supergirl, ever wonder how it would feel to be infused with the power of three Kryptonians?"

Supergirl's face turned white, as I winked and smile at her. " See these funny chambers, well they can strip your powers, just like your cousin Superman did to Non, Ursa and Zod all these years ago, except the big boy scout over their made two mistakes. First he never hid the crystal or destroyed the crystal, and second he never made sure that Uncle Lex didn't know how to get back her. While you and the Boy Scout where out saving the planet, Lex and I made ourselves at home. At first we could not seem to get your technology to work, but then by accident, while I was laying on that very ice bed you're laying on, we hit something, and suddenly I became infused with the super powers of three kryptonians. It was so easy to defeat you; do you think you really hurt me? I was just playing with you. Your punches were mere love taps, your heat vision actually felt pretty nice, but not as good as laying on the sun. Ever done that Supergirl? Well no matter in a few hours we are going to strip you of your powers as well, image Lex Luthor with Superpowers?" I then slammed my hand down on the red button on the side, and watched as Supergirl seems to doze off to sleep.

I grabbed my Cosmo magazine and sat on the edge of and ice chair watching as Uncle Lex pushed buttons and studied the panels in front of him. For any normal human I could not see what he was up to, but using my new enhanced vision I could clearly see how he was working the controls. Suddenly there was the crash we were waiting for, Superman had arrived.

Superman was much bigger then I imaged, he stood over 6 and half feet tall, he had a broad chest, much bigger than the football players at school, he looked like a NFL player with nice hard biceps, they were huge, he was pretty jacked, and I was a little nervous this time around. In a split second I watched as he moved from the door and grabbed Uncle Lex easily restraining him with some rope.

"Luthor you are trespassing in my home. Not to mention I hear you are involved in the disappearance of Supergirl"

"Well Superman, I wanted to give you a new gift, something I have been saving for you"

That was my cue, a moment later I was standing in front of Superman, and I looked so small in front of him, my toned sexy frame to his muscular physique. I smiled up at him, but noticed he was paying little attention he was looking over me at Supergirl under the ice case.

"Young lady I'm sorry you were drawn into this" he smiled at me as he put his warm hand down on my shoulder. I didn't wait I instantly grabbed his larger thicker wrist and ripped his hand off me, throwing him clear across the room and through an ice wall into the next chamber.

"Don't fucking touch me boy scout" I once again mocked Supergirl, taking her traditional power pose, as Superman appeared again in front of me. I smiled at him, but didn't wait for a reaction, in a split second I was behind him, and threw two quick punches into his kidneys bringing him to his knees, and then throwing a few hard punches into the back of his head, but unlike Supergirl he didn't fall over. He did stagger as he got back to his feet and turned around to face me; I drew my foot back and blasted it right at his dick sending him crashing into the ceiling, watching as he bounced off the top and feel to the floor. For a moment he didn't move, I had to smile this was almost easier than Supergirl. I moved in closer ready to give him a Boston Crab, a wresting move I saw a few weeks back with my boyfriend, when he grabbed my ankle knocking me off my feet and to the ground. A moment later he was on top of me, had me pined to the cold ice floor. I didn't struggle as he held me down, pinned to the ice, I watched him as his eyes looked my body up and down, here was a man, maybe 40 who was gawking at the tone, hard, firm bountiful body of a 16 year old super girl. My eyes gazed up and down his hard body, stopping briefly at his hardening monster cock as it grows in his spandex. He really was a grower and not a shower. I watched with my x-ray vision has his soft 7 inch cock grew to 13 inches of pure hard steel, making me start to fantasize about him for a second.

But then it was like a switch; he went from being a sex crazed man, back to the Boy Scout super hero. He grabbed my arms and lifted me up, I simple pretended like I couldn't break free, that his nice big hard muscles where restraining me.

"Luthor what did you do to this girl?" he demanded

"Superman she is crazy, she took too many of my supercharge drugs, and then drained Supergirl's powers, using your machine"

Superman looked over and saw Supergirl under the casing of ice, he then grabbed me, holding me tight as he walked me over to the chamber and pushed me inside. I struggled a little, not realizing what Uncle Lex was up to, but Superman had me inside before I could get free. I saw Uncle Lex smile as Superman floated over to the controls and started to hit buttons, and then I felt the red ray it me on all sides, I collapsed gasping for air, screaming out in pain, and then in a moment it was over. The door opened and I fell out to the ground. I looked around slowly, I saw Uncle Lex trying to free himself from the rope, and realizing his plans didn't work the way he expected. Superman walked towards me and reached his hand out to help me up; I grasped his large hand in mine, and then slowly started to squeeze it.

"Owww" Superman's scream shattered the ice, has he tried to pull his hand out of him.

"I'm sorry Superman, did that hurt?" I released his broken hand as he backed away from me slowly; Uncle Lex stared at me amazed. "Uncle Lex, I'm sorry your little plan didn't work like you thought."
"Lexie, darling I don't know what you're talking about here, come free me so we can finish Superman off"

"Uncle, you seem to think I'm stupid, I mean just because I'm blonde, and have nice big soft round tities, and the hottest body on the planet doesn't mean I didn't acquire a super brain when I got all these Kryptonian's superpowers."

Superman's face changed, he looked puzzled "All these Kryptonians?"

"Uncle Lex you didn't tell our friend, how I become so strong, and powerful. Oh well Superman remember all those years ago, when you managed to trick some three evils Kryptonians and stripe them of their superpowers, and store them in this" I smiled as I now flashed the crystal which had held the combine powers of Zod, Non and Ursa, at Superman, tossing it at his feet. The look on his face was priceless, staring at the crystal which was now a clear of any color realizing I now possessed the combine powers of three kryptonians, one of which was said to be stronger then Superman himself, Non. Lex gazed at the crystal as well, his face turning pale.
"The plan, according to Uncle Lex was simple, he would capture you and Supergirl, then we would use your little machine here to transfer your powers and hers into Uncle Lex and then we would rule the world. Problem is Uncle here lied to me, see he didn't give me all three of the kryptonians powers, because if he did, and then stole yours and Supergirl's powers I would still be stronger than him, so he gave me well most of it, enough to beat the shit out of your little blonde bimbo cousin over there. Problem is he isn't as smart as he thinks; he figured I didn't know these nifty controls of yours"

The look on both their faces was classic, Uncle Lex was turning white with rage as Superman stood their shocked. "See I made a few adjustments, and well let's just say that sticking me in that chamber as a little mistake a moment ago Superman. Superman was now several feet away from me, when he heard Supergirl bang on the ice again, he walked over and let her out, she stood up slowly. A moment later I was standing in front of both of them, a mere feet from the two most powerful people on the planet. Supergirl's face was filled with anger, she raised her hand to me, punching me across the face with all her might, expecting me to at least fall, instead the room filled with a crack, she feel backwards, screaming in pain, tears rolling down her cheeks.

"Did that hurt Supergirl? I moved closer and grabbed her wrist, taking me finger nail I slit into her skin, and tiny drop lets of blood feel to the ground.

"Sorry Supergirl, see your boy scout cousin here, just made a little mistake, he stuck me in that little chamber over there, and well, he didn't check is controls right, see instead of reversing things, he finished what Uncle Lex didn't, emptied the crystals powers into me, along with, your powers. Now I have the combined powers of four Kryptonians, I'm fucking unstoppable. As for you Uncle Lex, I'm sorry! Say hello to daddy for me"

A split second later two quick burst of heat vision and he evaporated before our eyes. Supergirl still looked stunned as tears dropped down her cheeks, from the pain in her hand and the thought at the loss of her Superpowers. Superman backed away slowly, but in a moment I was behind him, my little hands gripped around his large hard biceps, he stopped moving backwards as he now hit an invulnerable force, this back touching the edge of my rock hard nipples.

I swung him around so we now faced each other, he was still taller than me, and much bigger, he was still twice my size, his body filled with valleys of super ripped muscles, his body flowing with kyptonian energy. He tried to move in one direction, but I simply held me hands still, he struggled a little more, so to prove my point I started to squeeze, his invulnerable super biceps, for a moment nothing happen as I pressed my little fingers down on the rock solid biceps, but then the strain on his face started to show as his strength gave way, his muscle turning to mush as my fingers squeezed on them, until I could feel the bone. Superman started scream in pain, he raised his knee towards my crotch, defensively trying to kick me off, but it was no use, my grip was too tight. I eased up on him, watching him squirm as he tried desperately to get out of my grip. As his knee hit my spot I suddenly felt a little wet. I was so aroused, the thoughts running through my head at a hundred miles a minute. I was the most powerful person on the planet, the strength of four kyrptonians running through my veins, Supergirl was a normal human, the second greatest criminal mind was dead, Uncle Lex, (second to me), and here was Superman, the man of steel squirming in my grip, his powers a mere fraction of mine. The more my mind worked out the possibilities the more aroused I became; I could feel my tight little snatch growing wet with lust. I could hear Superman's heart beating faster, not knowing what to do, he wanted to back away but I could see some fear in his eyes. Before he could think anymore I ran my small hand over his crotch, gently putting some pressure down, massaging his growing package. I cupped the bulge in his pants. It suddenly jumped to attention with my touch, I felt a rush of my juices, and before he could stop me I slide my hand down his spandex pants, his cock started to twitch as I slide my hand down his shaft, cupping his bulging balls, massaging them gently. He reacted quickly; I could feel his cock growing harder, thicker, longer as I slide my hand back up the shaft. He let off a soft moaning, making me stroke him faster, placing a little more pressure on him, as I felt my pussy grown tighter. I knew he wanted it, I could feel it. I ripped his spandex down to his ankles, exposing his cock to the fresh air, and now I knew why he was a Superman, it was huge, biggest I had ever seen, standing at full attention for me, all 13 inches in its glory. My juices started to go wild, I could feel my thin black Victoria secrets panties growing wet as I lost some control of myself, having a mini orgasm at the thought of my power, and the cock I was about to play with. I grabbed his cock with both hands, stroke it while I squeezed his balls, letting him moan with excitement. He closed his eyes, moaning wildly, until he let out a yelp when he felt my tongue gently swirl around the head of his cock, and then my soft little lips lock onto the head, and slide down the entire shaft. I didn't think I could take his size all the way in, even with my powers, so I settled for a few quick swirls of the tongue, then started to bob my head up and down, sucking his super cock at super speed, I could feel his moans vibrate as they came out. I started to feel him come close to his climax, and instantly stopped, pushing him down to the ice, spreading his body on the ground, I removed my shorts in a split second, exposing my dripping wet pussy to the fresh air. Superman's eyes gazed over my naked snatch, but I didn't give him time to think. A second late I was standing over him, my juices dripping down my long tight tan legs onto his chiseled washboard abs. He started up, offering no resistance as I straddled his body, letting his super hard cock split my lips, as I closed down on him. For a second nothing happen, as his supercock tried to split my pussy lips, but then I could feel it slip inside, his thick shaft filling up my entire pussy, fitting in perfectly, closing around his cock into an air tight vacuum. I started to lift my body up and down on his cock, riding him like a horse; never pushing down to hard, for fear that my new enhanced kryptonian strength might break his super kryptonian package. He was moaning loudly, and so was I, I had never had sex like this, I started to squeeze my muscles together, flexing then in and out, placing more and more pressure on his cock. I could feel his body shake with each squeeze, he started to pant, and his breathing grew heavy as he tried to hold back his urges. I could feel him getting closer to busting, I squeezed my muscles around his shaft harder, and then I felt the warm sensation inside as he busted inside me, his body shook, he felt limp for a moment, and then his eyes open fast. I slide off his body, his arms falling to his sides.

"Wow Superman that was some fuck"

His eyes were glossy; he attempted to stand but collapsed to the ground utterly exhausted. He reached out his hand grabbing mine, his large strong hands closing around my soft skin. He squeezed with all his strength, looking up at me for some reaction, as he saw a smile come across my face.

"My turn now?"

I grabbed his hand and squeezed with a mere fraction of strength, and suddenly the sound of his bones cracking filled the room, as his hand became softer, he screamed in pain, trying to pull away. I stood up and grabbed him by the neck tossing him against the wall, watching as he fell to the ground unconscious. I scanned around the room, using short bursts of heat vision to destroy any equipment or machines left standing from our fight, making the room look like a war zone. I glanced at Superman still out cold, the now former Supergirl kneeling next to him checking for signs of life. I smiled at her, then turned and left, time to explore the world I would rule.

[jhunter]

Thanks for the references. Will look into them.

[Docta1]

Wow, thanks.. that's it!